04.01.2013 Views

L - Cochin University of Science and Technology

L - Cochin University of Science and Technology

L - Cochin University of Science and Technology

SHOW MORE
SHOW LESS

You also want an ePaper? Increase the reach of your titles

YUMPU automatically turns print PDFs into web optimized ePapers that Google loves.

Certificate<br />

I hereby certify that the thesis entitled "Dynamics <strong>of</strong> Infaunal Benthic<br />

Community <strong>of</strong> the Continental Shelf <strong>of</strong> North-eastern Arabian Sea" submitted by<br />

K. A. Jayaraj, Research Scholar (Reg. No. 2269), National Institute <strong>of</strong> Oceanography,<br />

Regional Centre, Kochi -18, is an authentic record <strong>of</strong> research carried out by him under<br />

my supervision, in partial fulfilment <strong>of</strong> the requirement for the Ph.D degree <strong>of</strong> <strong>Cochin</strong><br />

<strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Science</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Technology</strong> in the faculty <strong>of</strong> Marine <strong>Science</strong>s <strong>and</strong> that no<br />

part there<strong>of</strong> has previously formed the basis for the award <strong>of</strong> any degree, diploma or<br />

associateship in any university.<br />

Kochi-18<br />

22.03.06<br />

Dr. Saramma U. Panampunnayil<br />

Supervising Guide & Scientist -F<br />

National Institute <strong>of</strong> Oceanography<br />

Regional Centre, Kochi-18<br />

Kerala, India.


jf cronyms <strong>and</strong> jl66reviations<br />

AS<br />

ASHSW<br />

808<br />

CTD<br />

DO<br />

EEZ<br />

EICC<br />

et al.<br />

e.g.<br />

etc<br />

Fig.<br />

N<br />

NE<br />

NW<br />

NEC<br />

psu<br />

SW<br />

Sp.<br />

viz<br />

WICC<br />

St.<br />

Arabian Sea<br />

Arabian Sea High Salinity Water mass<br />

Bay <strong>of</strong> Bengal<br />

Conductivity - Temperature - Depth<br />

Dissolved oxygen<br />

Exclusive Economic Zone <strong>of</strong> India<br />

East India Coastal Current<br />

et alii (Latin word meaning '<strong>and</strong> others')<br />

exempli gratia (Latin word meaning 'for the sake <strong>of</strong> example')<br />

et cetera (Latin word meaning '<strong>and</strong> other similar things; <strong>and</strong> so on')<br />

Figure<br />

North<br />

Northeast<br />

Northwest<br />

North Equatorial Current<br />

Practical Salinity Unit<br />

Southwest<br />

Species<br />

videlicet (Latin word meaning 'namely')<br />

West India Coastal Current<br />

Saint


Contents<br />

Page No.<br />

Chapter 1. Introduction<br />

1. 1. The marine environment<br />

1.2. Benthos-definition & classification 3<br />

1.3. Importance <strong>of</strong> Benthos 5<br />

1.4. Review <strong>of</strong> literature 6<br />

1.5. Scope & Objectives 11<br />

1.6 References<br />

Cbapter 2. Materials <strong>and</strong> Metbods<br />

13<br />

2.1. Study area 20<br />

2.2. Collection <strong>of</strong> the samples 21<br />

2.3. Analytical methods 24<br />

2.4. References<br />

Cbapter 3. Hydrograpby<br />

28<br />

3.1. Introduction 33<br />

3.2. Results 37<br />

3.3. Discussion 42<br />

3.4. References<br />

Cbapter 4. Sediment cbarecteristics<br />

46<br />

4.1. Sediment texture 56<br />

4.2. Organic matter<br />

4.3 References<br />

Cbapter 5. St<strong>and</strong>ing stock<br />

65<br />

n<br />

5.1. Introduction 89<br />

5.2. Results 91<br />

5.3. Discussion 101<br />

5.4. References<br />

Cbapter 6. Faunal composition <strong>and</strong> community structure<br />

\08<br />

6.1. Introduction 128<br />

6.2. Results 129<br />

6.3. Discussion 152<br />

6.4. References<br />

Cbapter 7. Ecological relationsbips<br />

158<br />

7.1. Introduction 193<br />

7.2. Hydrography 194<br />

7.3. Sediment texture 200<br />

7.4. Organic matter 203<br />

7.5. Multiple regression analysis 206<br />

7.6. Trophic relationships 211<br />

7.7. References 21 5<br />

Chapter 8. Summary <strong>and</strong> Conclusion 239


1.1. The marine environment<br />

1.2. Benthos-definition & classification<br />

1.3. Importance <strong>of</strong> be nth os<br />

1.4. Review <strong>of</strong> literature<br />

1.5. Scope <strong>and</strong> objectives<br />

1.6. References<br />

Chapter 1.<br />

Introduction<br />

The tenn "benthos" is derived from the Greek word meaning 'depth <strong>of</strong> the<br />

sea'. When organisms live in, or on are occasionally associated with aquatic<br />

sediments, their mode <strong>of</strong> life is referred to as benthic <strong>and</strong> collectively they fonn the<br />

'benthos'. According to Bostwick (1983), benthos are defined as those organisms<br />

live in or on the bottom <strong>of</strong> any water body. The benthic organisms play an important<br />

role in the marine food chain at the primary, secondary <strong>and</strong> tertiary levels. The<br />

demersal fishery especially in the coastal waters depends mainly on bcnthic<br />

productivity. As benthic animals lead a relatively sedentary mode <strong>of</strong> life, any change<br />

in the environment is reflected in the benthic organisms <strong>of</strong> the region.<br />

1.1. The marine environment<br />

The marine environment may be conveniently divided broadly into primary<br />

<strong>and</strong> secondary biotic divisions based either on physico-chemical attributes or on the<br />

nature <strong>of</strong> the biota (Sverdrup et al., 1942). lbe two primary divisions <strong>of</strong> the sea are the<br />

pelagic <strong>and</strong> the benthic realms. The fonner includes the entire water column while<br />

the latter includes all the ocean floor.<br />

Benthic division includes all the bottom terrain from water-washed shore line<br />

at flood-tide level to the abyssal depths. It supports a characteristic type <strong>of</strong> life that<br />

not only lives upon, but also contributes to <strong>and</strong> markedly modifies the characters <strong>of</strong>


the bottom. Ekman (1935) described the boundaries <strong>of</strong> the vertical zones from a<br />

geographic st<strong>and</strong>point, <strong>and</strong> divided the benthic system into two, namely the littoral<br />

<strong>and</strong> the deep sea. The dividing line between these has been set at a depth <strong>of</strong> about<br />

200 m on the arbitrary supposition that this represents the approximate depth <strong>of</strong> water<br />

at the outer edge <strong>of</strong> the continental shelf <strong>and</strong> also roughly on the depth seperating the<br />

lighted zone from the dark portion <strong>of</strong> the sea. The littoral system is subdivided into<br />

the eulittoral <strong>and</strong> the sub littoral zones. The deep sea system is divided into upper<br />

archibenthic <strong>and</strong> lower abyssal benthic zones. The limits <strong>of</strong> the benthic subdivision<br />

are hard to define <strong>and</strong> are variously placed by different authors because uniform<br />

boundaries that fit all requirements cannot be drawn. For general biological studies,<br />

the different boundaries may be based on the peculiarities <strong>of</strong> the endemic plant <strong>and</strong><br />

animal distributions <strong>and</strong> follow the region <strong>of</strong> most distinct faunal <strong>and</strong> floral change.<br />

The biotic zones thus delineated will be characterised by a more or less clearly<br />

defined range <strong>of</strong> external ecological factors which have given character to the<br />

population.<br />

The eulittoral zone extends from the high tide level to a depth <strong>of</strong> about 40 to<br />

60 m. The sublitttoral zone extends from this level to a depth <strong>of</strong> about 200 m, or the<br />

edge <strong>of</strong> the continental shelf. The dividing line bctween these subdivisions varies<br />

greatly between extremes, since it is determined by penetration <strong>of</strong> light. It will be<br />

relatively shallow in higher latitudcs <strong>and</strong> deep in the lower latitudes. In the upper part<br />

<strong>of</strong> the eulittoral zone a relatively well-defined tidal or intertidal zone is recognised.<br />

The benthic environment from shore to abyssal depths is covered, to a greater<br />

or lesser degree by sedimentary deposits that may be classified as terrigenous<br />

deposits, organic or pelagic oozes <strong>and</strong> red clay. As far as the biology <strong>of</strong> benthic<br />

animals is concerned, the most important feature <strong>of</strong> these oozes are their physical<br />

charastericts <strong>and</strong> the amount <strong>of</strong> digestible organic material they contain. Most deep<br />

sea benthic forms are detritus feeders <strong>and</strong> mainly dependent upon the rain <strong>of</strong> detrital<br />

matters <strong>of</strong> pelagic organisms that falls to the bottom. The production <strong>of</strong> pelagic food<br />

2


live at or near the bottom. Many Benthic organisms have the power to swim <strong>and</strong> can<br />

change their position, while some livc wholly or partially buried in the sediment <strong>and</strong><br />

have limited ability to move around. They collectively form benthos or bottom<br />

communities. Benthos (both moving <strong>and</strong> sessile forms) represents a major<br />

component <strong>of</strong> the marine ecosystem <strong>and</strong> plays a vital role in the transfer <strong>of</strong> energy<br />

through food chain in the sea. Demersal fishes, crustaceans, molluscs, worms,<br />

echinoderms etc. are the larger forms coming under first category (moving forms).<br />

Sessile organisms are those, which stay at one place either fixed to the substrata or<br />

anchored at a suitable site. Corals, barnacles, encrusting sponges, anemones <strong>and</strong><br />

seaweeds are sedentary in nature <strong>and</strong> belong to this group. However it must be noted<br />

that the distinction between pelagic <strong>and</strong> benthic is purely ecological <strong>and</strong> arbitrary as<br />

certain molluscs <strong>and</strong> crustaceans, living close to the bottom can adopt temporarily a<br />

pclagic mode <strong>of</strong> life. Larval forms <strong>of</strong> these organisms spent part <strong>of</strong> their life in the<br />

pelagic realm <strong>and</strong> are referred to as meroplankton. Three functional groups <strong>of</strong><br />

benthos could be recognized namely the infauna, epibenthic fauna <strong>and</strong> hyper benthic<br />

fauna i.e., organisms living within the substratum, on the surface <strong>of</strong> the substratum<br />

<strong>and</strong> just above it, respectively (Pohle <strong>and</strong> Thomas, 2001). The infauna is much more<br />

restricted than the epifauna <strong>and</strong> only one-fourth as rich in species as the epifauna.<br />

The epifauna is represented by a maximum number <strong>of</strong> species in the tropical regions<br />

<strong>and</strong> they show decrease in number <strong>of</strong> species towards the poles. Based on the habitat,<br />

benthic organisms could be divided into two major groups namely s<strong>of</strong>t-bottom<br />

benthos, <strong>and</strong> hard-bottom benthos. Depending upon the size, all large organisms<br />

retained by O.5mm (500J.l) sieve are generally referred to as macrobenthos; organisms<br />

which pass through a sieve <strong>of</strong> O.5mm but retained by 63J.l sieve are known as<br />

meiobenthos <strong>and</strong> those which pass through 63 J.l sieve are known as microbenthos.<br />

The dominant groups <strong>of</strong> organisms that constitute the macrobenthos are the<br />

sublittoral s<strong>of</strong>t bottom inhabitants belonging to 4 major taxonomic groups­<br />

polychaetes, crustaceans, molluscs <strong>and</strong> echinodenns. Among these, polychaete


wonns are the most abundant group <strong>and</strong> represented by numerous tube dwelling <strong>and</strong><br />

burrowing species. Among meiobenthos, nematodes <strong>and</strong> foraminifers are the<br />

predominant ones. Other meiobenthic t'onns include harpacticoid copepods,<br />

ostracods, isopods, cumaceans, coelenterates, turbellarians <strong>and</strong> juveniles <strong>of</strong> larger<br />

invertebrates, gastrotrichs, kinorhynchs <strong>and</strong> tardigrades. The microbenthos include<br />

bacteria, protozoa, yeasts, fungi, diatoms, din<strong>of</strong>lagellates, blue-green algae,<br />

euglenoids, crypomonads etc. (Mare, 1942). This distinction <strong>of</strong> benthos into three<br />

size categories is rather arbitrary <strong>and</strong> it has no biological significance <strong>and</strong> varies<br />

according to the researchers <strong>and</strong> also on the pore size <strong>of</strong> the sieve used. Demersal<br />

fishes, which browse <strong>and</strong> burry themselves in the sediment surface, are grouped as<br />

megafauna. All feeding types from selective feeders to carnivores <strong>and</strong> omnivores are<br />

represented in this group. Based on their trophic status benthos are classified as<br />

phytobenthos which are represented by plants <strong>and</strong> algae seen on the sea floor <strong>and</strong><br />

zoobenthos which include all consumers.<br />

Of all the marine animals, a great many live on finn substrate, good numbers<br />

occur on s<strong>and</strong>y or muddy bottoms <strong>and</strong> a small percentage remains planktonic<br />

throughout their life. Benthic f'onns develop chitinous exoskeleton, calcareous shells<br />

<strong>and</strong> several other adaptations in the fonn <strong>of</strong> appendages <strong>and</strong> body musculature,<br />

enable them to live, move <strong>and</strong> propagate into the sediments or substrata they select to<br />

live. Animal representatives <strong>of</strong> most <strong>of</strong> the phyla are generally found in benthos, but<br />

a particular habitat is characterised by a few dominant species.<br />

1.3. Importance <strong>of</strong> benthos<br />

Estimation <strong>of</strong> benthic abundance is necessary for the assessment <strong>of</strong> demersal<br />

fishery resources, as the benthos fonn an important source <strong>of</strong> food for demersal<br />

fishes (Longhrust, 1958, Harkantra et al., 1980). According to Spark (1935) the<br />

average weight <strong>and</strong> number <strong>of</strong> benthic organisms have a correlation with primary<br />

production in the water column, climatic factors <strong>and</strong> also with demersal fish


production. Demersal fishery has a role in supporting the food requirements <strong>of</strong> man.<br />

Marine fish production in India showes that demersal finfish, crustaceans <strong>and</strong><br />

molluscs together contribute about 49% <strong>of</strong> the total l<strong>and</strong>ings (CMFRI Anaual Report,<br />

1999). Besides their role in human diet, benthos especially mussels <strong>and</strong> clams are<br />

also used as an important centinel organisms for pollution monitoring studies <strong>and</strong> are<br />

being used as indicators <strong>of</strong> pollution. The main reason <strong>of</strong> choice <strong>of</strong> benthic organisms<br />

for pollution monitoring are that they have the ability to bioaccumulate many<br />

pollutants like heavy metals, hydrocarbons <strong>and</strong> pesticides. Their ability to metabolise<br />

pollutant is very low, so it is easy to measure the body load <strong>of</strong> pollutants <strong>and</strong> also the<br />

amount that is depurated. They are tolerant to wide ranges <strong>of</strong> temperature <strong>and</strong><br />

salinity, <strong>and</strong> can be easily grown in captivity for experimental studies. They can be<br />

easily sampled from inshore areas due to their sedentary habit.<br />

Microbenthos are important since they are considered as the decomposers <strong>of</strong><br />

the environment. They degrade the organic matter <strong>and</strong> enrich or get back the<br />

nutrients to the environment. Microphyto-benthos like diatoms are autotrophs <strong>and</strong><br />

can prepare the food by means <strong>of</strong> photosynthesis. This food can be utilised by the<br />

meiobenthic forms. The meiobenthic organisms form the food for macrobenthic<br />

forms <strong>and</strong> act as a connecting link between the micro <strong>and</strong> macro forms, i.e primary<br />

producers <strong>and</strong> secondary consumers. Macrobenthic forms are later consumed by<br />

megabenthic forms like fishes <strong>and</strong> therefore the small benthic forms in turn regulates<br />

the demerasal fishery potential.<br />

1.4. Review <strong>of</strong> literature<br />

The major oceanographic efforts to study the organism <strong>and</strong> their environments<br />

initiated as expeditions under the leadership <strong>of</strong> differentr investigators using various<br />

research vessels from time to time. Italians, Marsigli <strong>and</strong> Donati were the first to<br />

study the benthos, using dredge around the year 1750 (Murray <strong>and</strong> I-Ijort, 1965).<br />

British - Anractic expedition in HMS Erebun <strong>and</strong> HMS Terror (1839-43) under the


leadership <strong>of</strong> Sir James Clark Ross, used a dredge showing that there was abundant<br />

<strong>and</strong> varied benthic fauna down to 730 m. The great marine expedition by H.M. S.<br />

Challenger (1872-76) during its coarse <strong>of</strong> study, made investigations on benthic<br />

invertebrates <strong>of</strong> the Pacific, Atlantic <strong>and</strong> Antarctic Oceans. The earlier works were<br />

on qualitative aspects <strong>and</strong> pioneering studies on the quantitative aspects <strong>of</strong> benthos<br />

were by Peterson (1911, 1913, 1914, 1915 & 1918) who developed a concept about<br />

community structure <strong>of</strong> benthos. Nicholls (1935) introduced the term 'interstitial<br />

fauna' to denote organisms, which inhabited the space between the s<strong>and</strong> particles.<br />

Remane (1940) coined the term 'mesopsammon' for these organisms <strong>and</strong> Thorson<br />

(1957) proposed 'isocommunity concept', which was the seed <strong>of</strong> vertical zonation in<br />

addition to Peterson's (1918) community concept. S<strong>and</strong>ers (1958) studied the<br />

benthos <strong>of</strong> Buzzards Bay <strong>and</strong> its positive correlation to the type <strong>of</strong> substratum.<br />

S<strong>and</strong>ers (1968, 1969) collected the benthos <strong>of</strong> the coastal <strong>and</strong> deep-sea areas <strong>and</strong><br />

studied the population density <strong>and</strong> diversity <strong>of</strong> the organisms. Gerlach (1972) studied<br />

the bottom fauna <strong>and</strong> sediment characteristics <strong>and</strong> its influence on the burrowing<br />

resistance <strong>and</strong> filter feeding conditions. Buchanan et al., (1978) studied the temporal<br />

variations <strong>and</strong> observed that seasonal changes in abundance <strong>and</strong> biomass appeared to<br />

be independent <strong>of</strong> the composition <strong>of</strong> the assemblage. Gaston (1987) studied the<br />

feeding <strong>and</strong> distribution <strong>of</strong> polychaetes <strong>of</strong> Middle Atlantic Bight <strong>and</strong> found that<br />

proportion <strong>of</strong> carnivorous were greatest in coarse sediments <strong>and</strong> decreased<br />

significantly with water depth across the continental shelf. Graf (1992) investigated<br />

the benthic - pelagic coupling <strong>and</strong> developed an energy flow equation for marine<br />

sediments. Service <strong>and</strong> Feller (1992) whi le studying the sub-tidal macrobenthos from<br />

the s<strong>and</strong>y <strong>and</strong> muddy sites in the North inlet <strong>and</strong> noticed significant fluctuations in<br />

faunal abundance <strong>and</strong> high variability between replicate samples.<br />

Powelleit <strong>and</strong> Kube (1999) studied the effect <strong>of</strong> severe oxygen depletion on<br />

macrobenthos in the Pomeranian Bay <strong>and</strong> concluded that hypoxic <strong>and</strong> anoxic<br />

conditions have a major role in the distribution <strong>and</strong> abundance <strong>of</strong> be nth os. Desrosiers<br />

"/


et al., (2000) studied the trophic structure <strong>of</strong> Macrobenthos <strong>of</strong> Gulf <strong>of</strong> St. Lawrence<br />

<strong>and</strong> Scotian shelf using multivariate analysis <strong>and</strong> Martin et al., (2000) investigated<br />

the polychaetes <strong>and</strong> its spatial distribution <strong>and</strong> trophic structure <strong>of</strong> Alfacs Bay.<br />

Pioneering works on benthos in India were by Ann<strong>and</strong>ale (1907) on the<br />

macrobenthos <strong>and</strong> their ecology <strong>of</strong> Gangetic delta followed by Ann<strong>and</strong>ale <strong>and</strong> Kemp<br />

(1915) on the fauna <strong>of</strong> the Chilka Lake. Panikar <strong>and</strong> Aiyar (1937) studied the bottom<br />

fauna <strong>of</strong> the brackish waters <strong>of</strong> Madras <strong>and</strong> Samuel (1944) studied the animal<br />

communities <strong>of</strong> the Madras coast. Kurian (1953) <strong>and</strong> Seshappa (1953) studied the<br />

benthos <strong>of</strong> Triv<strong>and</strong>rum <strong>and</strong> Malabar coasts respectively while, Ganapati <strong>and</strong> Rao<br />

(1959) studied the benthos <strong>of</strong> the continental shelf <strong>of</strong> the north east coast <strong>of</strong> India.<br />

The Soviet research vessel 'Vityaz' collected samples during the Indian Ocean<br />

Expedition <strong>and</strong> the results has published by Beljaev <strong>and</strong> Vinogradova (1961) <strong>and</strong><br />

Sokolova <strong>and</strong> Pasternak (1962). Later, Kurian (1967 & 1971) made an extensive<br />

study on the bottom fauna <strong>of</strong> the south west coast <strong>of</strong> India. A comparative study <strong>of</strong><br />

marine <strong>and</strong> estuarine fauna <strong>of</strong> near shore regions <strong>of</strong> the Arabian Sea has done by<br />

Desai <strong>and</strong> Krishnankutty (1967) <strong>and</strong> S<strong>and</strong>ers (1968) studied the bottom fauna <strong>and</strong><br />

species diversity along the east <strong>and</strong> west coast <strong>of</strong> India. Neyman (1969) made an<br />

extensive study on the benthos <strong>of</strong> northern Indian shelf <strong>and</strong> was the first study, which<br />

covered the entire length <strong>of</strong> northern Indian coast. The work on benthos <strong>of</strong> mud<br />

banks <strong>of</strong> Kerala coast was done by Damodaran (1973) <strong>and</strong> correlated the benthos<br />

with prawn fishery. He also included seasonal variations <strong>of</strong> macro <strong>and</strong> meiobenthos<br />

in his study, which was the first quantitative study on meiobenthos along the Indian<br />

coast. Ganapati <strong>and</strong> Raman (1973) investigated the role <strong>of</strong> Capitella capitata as an<br />

indicator species <strong>of</strong> Vis aka pat an m harbour. Parulekar <strong>and</strong> Wagh (1975) made studies<br />

on the quantitative distribution <strong>of</strong> benthic macr<strong>of</strong>uana <strong>of</strong> northeastern Arabian shelf<br />

<strong>and</strong> noticed a gradual decrease <strong>of</strong> biomass with depth <strong>and</strong> also in north-south<br />

direction. Parulekar et aI., (1976) have worked on the distribution <strong>and</strong> abundance <strong>of</strong><br />

macro <strong>and</strong> mei<strong>of</strong>auna <strong>of</strong>f Bombay in relation to the environmental characteristics.


Ansari et al., (1977b) carried out observations on the distribution <strong>of</strong> macrobenthos in<br />

five shallow bays <strong>of</strong> the central west coast <strong>of</strong> India <strong>and</strong> described the seasonal<br />

variations in benthic distribution. Ansari et al., (1977a) also conducted a study on<br />

the quantitative distribution <strong>of</strong> benthos in the depth range <strong>of</strong> 20-1700m from the Bay<br />

<strong>of</strong> Bengal <strong>and</strong> stated a clear relationship between type <strong>of</strong> sediment <strong>and</strong> density <strong>of</strong><br />

animals.<br />

Harkantra et al., (1980) studied the distribution <strong>and</strong> abundance <strong>of</strong> benthos <strong>of</strong><br />

the shelf region along the west coast <strong>of</strong> India <strong>and</strong> correlated a definite relationship<br />

between benthic biomass, organic carbon, nature <strong>of</strong> substrata <strong>and</strong> demersal fish<br />

catch. Divakaran et al., (1981) reported the distribution, abundance <strong>and</strong> ecology <strong>of</strong><br />

benthic fauna from Vizhinjam harbour <strong>and</strong> its seasonal variations. Harkantra <strong>and</strong><br />

Parulekar (1981) studied the qualitative <strong>and</strong> quantitative differences in the spatial <strong>and</strong><br />

temporal distribution <strong>and</strong> production <strong>of</strong> macrobenthos during the pre-monsoon <strong>and</strong><br />

post-monsoon seasons emphasising their rclation to the environmental factors in the<br />

coastal zone <strong>of</strong> Ooa. Parulekar <strong>and</strong> Ansari (1981) examined the benthic macr<strong>of</strong>uana<br />

<strong>of</strong> Andaman Sea <strong>and</strong> pointed out that distribution <strong>of</strong> macr<strong>of</strong>uana was substrate<br />

specific <strong>and</strong> environmental factors like temperature <strong>and</strong> oxygen also influence its<br />

distribution. Quantitative study on macro <strong>and</strong> meiobenthos <strong>and</strong> the relationship with<br />

demersal fishery resources in the Indian seas were done by Parulekar et al., (1982)<br />

<strong>and</strong> concluded that exploitation <strong>of</strong> demersal fisheries can increase without adversely<br />

affecting the resources. They also pointed out the decrease in the abundance <strong>of</strong><br />

macrobenthos as depth increased <strong>and</strong> dominance <strong>of</strong> mei<strong>of</strong>uana in the slope <strong>and</strong> deep<br />

sea.<br />

Devassy et al., (1987) studied the effect <strong>of</strong> industrial effluent on biota <strong>of</strong>f<br />

Mangalore, west coast <strong>of</strong> India <strong>and</strong> found that effluent discharge did not cause any<br />

noticeable damage to the inshore areas. Varshney et al., (1988) studied the qualitative<br />

<strong>and</strong> quantitative aspects <strong>of</strong> benthos <strong>of</strong> Versova (Bombay), west coast <strong>of</strong> India <strong>and</strong><br />

stated that coastal areas were more polluted than <strong>of</strong>f shore <strong>and</strong> high species diversity


indices <strong>of</strong> foraminifers <strong>and</strong> polychaetes In poHution stressed area revealed their<br />

tolerance to the pollutants.<br />

Harkantra <strong>and</strong> Parulekar (1991) using the multivariate analysis showed the<br />

dependence <strong>of</strong> distribution <strong>and</strong> abundance <strong>of</strong> s<strong>and</strong> dweHing fauna on more than one<br />

ecologically significant environmental parameters rather than one ecological master<br />

factor. Salinity, dissolved oxygen, grain size <strong>and</strong> availability <strong>of</strong> food together fonned<br />

significant factors in the distribution <strong>and</strong> abundance <strong>of</strong> be nth os.<br />

Vizakat et al., (1991) have made observations on the population ecology <strong>and</strong><br />

community structure <strong>of</strong> sub-tidal s<strong>of</strong>t sediment dwelling macro invertebrates <strong>of</strong><br />

Konkan, west coast <strong>of</strong> India <strong>and</strong> postulated that sediment composition, organic<br />

carbon content <strong>of</strong> the sediment <strong>and</strong> salinity <strong>of</strong> the bottom water were the key factors<br />

determining the population <strong>and</strong> community structure. They observed an increase in<br />

faunal abundance from pre-monsoon to post-monsoon <strong>and</strong> suggested that<br />

colonization <strong>of</strong> shaHow water macrobenthic communities get enhanced with<br />

cessation <strong>of</strong> south west monsoon associated with stability <strong>of</strong> salinity in coastal<br />

waters. Prabhu et al., (1993) observed significant spatio-temporal variations in the<br />

qualitative <strong>and</strong> quantitative distribution <strong>of</strong> benthos in the nearshore sediments <strong>of</strong>T<br />

Gangolli, west coast <strong>of</strong> India.<br />

Ansari et al., (1994) made a survey <strong>of</strong> the macro invertebrate fauna in the s<strong>of</strong>t<br />

sediment <strong>of</strong> Mormugao harbour <strong>and</strong> revealed the spatial heterogeneity based on the<br />

environmental parameters <strong>and</strong> benthic assemblage. Harkantra <strong>and</strong> Parulekar (1994)<br />

also stressed the monsoon impact, which plays an important role in the density <strong>and</strong><br />

diversity <strong>of</strong> s<strong>of</strong>t sediment dweHing macrobenthos <strong>of</strong> Rajapur Bay, west coast <strong>of</strong> India<br />

<strong>and</strong> its replenishment after the monsoon. Ansari et al., (1996) studied the macro <strong>and</strong><br />

meiobenthos <strong>of</strong> the EEZ <strong>of</strong>India <strong>and</strong> pointed out the relevance <strong>of</strong>benthic data in the<br />

assessment <strong>of</strong> potential fishery resources.<br />

Saraladevi et al., (1996) studied the bottom fauna <strong>and</strong> sediment<br />

characteristics <strong>of</strong> the coastal regions <strong>of</strong> southwest <strong>and</strong> southeast coasts <strong>of</strong> India.<br />

I()


Gopalakrishnan <strong>and</strong> Nair (1998) conducted study on the sub tidal benthic macro<br />

fauna <strong>of</strong> the Mangalore coast, west cost <strong>of</strong> India <strong>and</strong> found the dominance <strong>of</strong><br />

molluscs over polychaetes in the study area <strong>and</strong> also pointed out the increase in<br />

benthic abundance as moving towards greater depths (5 m to 15 m). Sheeba (2000)<br />

studied the distribution <strong>of</strong> benthic infuana in the <strong>Cochin</strong> backwaters, the south west<br />

coast <strong>of</strong> India in relation to the environmental parameters <strong>and</strong> Joydas <strong>and</strong> Damodaran<br />

(2001) studied the diversity <strong>and</strong> abundance <strong>of</strong> macrobenthic polychaetes along the<br />

shelf waters <strong>of</strong> west coast <strong>of</strong> India. Ingole et al., (2002) have done a study on the<br />

macrobenthic communities <strong>of</strong> the coastal waters <strong>of</strong> Dabhol <strong>and</strong> suggested that coastal<br />

waters <strong>of</strong> Dabhol provide favourable environmental conditions for feeding <strong>and</strong><br />

breeding <strong>of</strong> commercially important prawn <strong>and</strong> crab species. Joydas (2002) studied<br />

the macrobenthos <strong>of</strong> west coast <strong>of</strong> India.<br />

Quantitative studies on mei<strong>of</strong>auna from west <strong>and</strong> east coast <strong>of</strong> India were<br />

taken up by Thiel (1966), Mc Intyre (1968), <strong>and</strong> S<strong>and</strong>ers (1968); <strong>and</strong> central Indian<br />

Ocean by Ingole et al., (2000) <strong>and</strong> Sommer & Pfannkuche (2000). Works <strong>of</strong><br />

meiobenthos from the west coast were that <strong>of</strong> Damodaran, 1973;Ansari et aI., 1977a,<br />

1980; Ingole et al., 1992; Ansari <strong>and</strong> Parulekar, 1993). Pollution <strong>and</strong> its impacts on<br />

mei<strong>of</strong>auna were reported by many workers (Varshney, 1985; Rao, 1987, Ingole et al.,<br />

2000). Sajan (2003) studied the meiobenthic fauna <strong>of</strong> the west coast <strong>of</strong>lndia.<br />

1.6. Scope <strong>and</strong> objectives<br />

Benthic studies in India were rather neglected till 1970 due to lack <strong>of</strong><br />

infrastructure <strong>and</strong> the laborious nature <strong>of</strong> the work, though scattered attempts had<br />

been made to underst<strong>and</strong> the quantitative nature <strong>and</strong> community structure <strong>of</strong> benthos<br />

from different regions (Kurian, 1953& 1967; Neyman, 1969). Later, many workers<br />

(Neyman et al., 1973; Kurian, 1971; Damodaran, 1973; Parulekar, 1973; Parulekar<br />

<strong>and</strong> Wagh, 1975; Parulekar et al., 1976; Ansari et al., 1977 a&b; Ansari et al., 1980;<br />

Harkantra et al., 1980) reported on benthos <strong>and</strong> most <strong>of</strong> the information pertains to<br />

1 I


egional studies on macrobenthos. Damodaran (1973) <strong>and</strong> Harkantra et al., (1980)<br />

have attempted to correlate the benthic st<strong>and</strong>ing crop as an indication <strong>of</strong> the potential<br />

resources <strong>of</strong> demersal fish <strong>and</strong> the prawns.<br />

Most <strong>of</strong> the earlier studies were directed towards the qualitative <strong>and</strong><br />

quantitative aspects, but during the beginning <strong>of</strong> the present century, interest in the<br />

benthos has been directed more on the ecology, with particular reference to benthos<br />

as a source <strong>of</strong> fish food. Since 1973, National Institute <strong>of</strong> Oceanography has<br />

collected extensive data on various aspects <strong>of</strong> bottom organisms in different regions<br />

<strong>of</strong> the Indian Ocean <strong>and</strong> some <strong>of</strong> the results have already been documented<br />

(Parulekar, 1973; Parulekar <strong>and</strong> Wagh, 1975; Parulekar et al., 1976; Ansari et al.,<br />

1977 a&b; Ansari et al., 1980). Most <strong>of</strong> the studies pertaining to the seasonal changes<br />

on benthos were in the estuaries <strong>and</strong> backwaters <strong>and</strong> a few in the shallow subtidal<br />

regions <strong>of</strong> west coast (Ansari et al., 1977a; Harkantra <strong>and</strong> Parulekar, 1981; Vizakat et<br />

al., 1991, Prabhu et al., 1993; Harkantra <strong>and</strong> Parulekar, 1994; Gopalakrishnan <strong>and</strong><br />

Nair, 1998) <strong>and</strong> all are from the very shallow coast <strong>of</strong> 5-20 m depth. However no<br />

attempt has been made to project the role <strong>of</strong> environmental factors on the benthic<br />

community structure <strong>and</strong> their distribution <strong>and</strong> abundance <strong>of</strong>f the coast between 30-<br />

200m except that <strong>of</strong> Joydas (2002), which lacks any seasonal comparison. The<br />

northern part <strong>of</strong> Indian Ocean is peculiar with its l<strong>and</strong> locked water body, which<br />

separates the Indian Ocean from the other two major oceans. The northwest coast <strong>of</strong><br />

India experiences different climatic changes under the influence <strong>of</strong> monsoonal<br />

regime. Winter cooling is a special feature observing in the study area. It is therefore<br />

necessary to investigate various environmental factors <strong>and</strong> their role in structuring<br />

the infaunal benthic community, variation in their biomass, population density. With<br />

this view the present study was taken up to investigate the seasonal changes in the<br />

northwest coast <strong>of</strong> India <strong>and</strong> its impact on benthic organisms <strong>and</strong> the key factors that<br />

controls the benthic production.


Major objectives:-<br />

1. To underst<strong>and</strong> the distribution <strong>and</strong> abundance <strong>of</strong> marine benthos in relation to<br />

the prevailing environmental conditions.<br />

2. To evolve latitudinal <strong>and</strong> depthwise variations <strong>of</strong> be nth os.<br />

3. To assess the community structure, species composition <strong>and</strong> diversity <strong>of</strong><br />

benthic organisms.<br />

4. To evaluate hydrography <strong>and</strong> the sediment characteristics <strong>of</strong> the northeastern<br />

Arabain Sea <strong>and</strong> its influence on benthic community.<br />

13


1.6. References<br />

Ann<strong>and</strong>ale, N., 1907. The fauna <strong>of</strong> the brackish ponds at Port Canning, Lower<br />

Bengal, 1. Introduction <strong>and</strong> preliminary account <strong>of</strong> the fauna. Rec. Indian Mus. 1.<br />

Ann<strong>and</strong>ale, N., Kemp, S., 1915. Fauna <strong>of</strong> Ch ilk a Lake. Mem. Indian Mus. 5,1-28<br />

Ansari, Z. A., Parulekar, A. H., 1993. Distribution, abundance <strong>and</strong> ecology <strong>of</strong> the<br />

mei<strong>of</strong>auna in a tropical estuary along the west coast <strong>of</strong> India. Hydrobiologia<br />

262,115-126.<br />

Ansari, Z. A., Ingole, B. S., Parulekar, A. H., 1996. Benthos <strong>of</strong> the EEZ <strong>of</strong> the<br />

India. In: Qasim, S.Z. <strong>and</strong> Roonwal G. S. (Eds), India's Exclusive Economic<br />

Zone. Omega Scientific Publishes, New Delhi, 74-86 pp.<br />

Ansari, Z. A., Sreepada, R. A., Kanti, A., Gracias, E. S., 1994. Macrobenthic<br />

assemblage in the s<strong>of</strong>t sediment <strong>of</strong> Marmagoa harbour, Goa (central west coast <strong>of</strong><br />

India). Indian J. Mar. Sci. 23(4), 225-231.<br />

Ansari, Z. A., Harkantra, S. N., Nair, S. A., Parulekar, A. H., 1977a. Benthos <strong>of</strong><br />

the Bay <strong>of</strong> Bengal: A preliminary account Mahasagar 10 (1&2), 55-60.<br />

Ansari, Z. A., Parulekar, A. H., Harkantra, S. N., Ayyappan Nair, 1977b. Shallow<br />

water macrobenthos along the central west coast <strong>of</strong> India. Mahasagr 10 (3&4),<br />

123-127.<br />

Ansari, Z. A., Parulekar, A. H., Jagtap, T. G., 1980. Distribution <strong>of</strong> sub-littoral<br />

meiobenthos <strong>of</strong>fGoa Coast, India. Hydrobiologia 74,209-214.<br />

Beljaev, G. M., Vinogradova, M. G., 1961. Quantitative distribution <strong>of</strong> bottom<br />

fauna in the northern half <strong>of</strong> the Indian Ocean. Dokl. Acad. Nauk. SSER. 138(5),<br />

1191-1294.<br />

Bostwick H. Ketchum, 1983. Ecosystems <strong>of</strong> the world 26 estuaries <strong>and</strong> enclosed<br />

seas, Bostwick (Ed.), Elseveier Scientific Publishing Company- New York,<br />

Chapter 6, Estuarine Benthos- Wolf, J. W.<br />

Buchanan, J. B., Sheader, M., Kingston, P. F., 1978. Source <strong>of</strong> variability in the<br />

benthic macr<strong>of</strong>auna <strong>of</strong>f the south Northumberl<strong>and</strong> coast, 1971-1976. J. Mar. BioI.<br />

Ass. U. K. 58,191-209.<br />

14


CMFRI (Central Marine Fisheries Research Institute) Annual Report, 1999<br />

Crisp, D. J., William, M., 1971. Mar. BioI. 10,214<br />

Damodaran, R., 1973. Studies on the benthos <strong>of</strong> the mud banks <strong>of</strong> Kerala coast.<br />

Bull. Dept. Mar. Sci., Univ. <strong>Cochin</strong> 6, 1-126.<br />

Desai, B.N., Krishnankutty, M., 1967. A comparison <strong>of</strong> the marine <strong>and</strong> estuarine<br />

benthic fauna <strong>of</strong> the near shore regions <strong>of</strong> the Arabian Sea. Bull. Nat. Inst. Sci.<br />

India. 38,677-683.<br />

Desrosiers, G., Savenk<strong>of</strong>f, C., Olivier, M., Stora, G., Juniper, K., Caron, A.,<br />

Gagne, J, P., Legendre, L., Mulsow, S., Grant, J., Roy, S., Greham, A., Scaps, P.,<br />

Silverberg, N., Klein, B., Tremblay, J. E., Therriault, J. C., 2000. Trophic<br />

structure <strong>of</strong> macrobenthos in the Gulf <strong>of</strong> St. Lawrence <strong>and</strong> on the Scotian shelf.<br />

Deep Sea Res. 11,47,663-697.<br />

Devassy, V.P., Achuthankutty, C.T., Harkantra, S. N., Sreekumaran Nair, S. R.,<br />

1987. Effect <strong>of</strong> industrial effluents on biota: A case study <strong>of</strong>f Mangalore, west<br />

coast <strong>of</strong>India. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 16, 146-150.<br />

Divakaran, 0., Murugan, T., Balakrishnan Nair, N., 1981. Distribution <strong>and</strong><br />

seasonal variation <strong>of</strong> the benthic tauna <strong>of</strong> Vizhinjam inshore water, southwest<br />

coast <strong>of</strong> India. Mahasagar- Bulletin <strong>of</strong> the National Institute <strong>of</strong> Oceanography 14<br />

(3),193-198.<br />

Ekman Sven, 1935. Tiergeographie des Meeres. Acad. Verlagsgesellsch. Leipzig,<br />

542 p.<br />

Ganapati, P. N., Raman, A. V., 1973. Pollution in Visakhapatnam harbour. Curr.<br />

Sci. 42, 490-492<br />

Ganapati, P. N., Rao, L. M. V., 1959. Preliminary observations on the bottom<br />

fauna <strong>of</strong> the continental shelf <strong>of</strong> northeast coast <strong>of</strong> India. Proceedings <strong>of</strong> the First<br />

All India Congress <strong>of</strong> Zoology, Part Ill, 8-13.<br />

Gaston, G. R., 1987. Benthic polychaeta <strong>of</strong> the Middle Atlantic Bight: feeding<br />

<strong>and</strong> disribution. Mar. Ecol. Progr. Ser. 36,251-262.<br />

Gerlach, M., 1972. Substratum- introduction, In: Marine Ecology. O. Kinne,<br />

(Eds.) Vol. I, Environmental factors, Part 3. Wiley, London, 1245-1250 pp.<br />

15


Oopalakrishnan, T. C., Nair, K. K. C., 1998. Subtidal benthic macr<strong>of</strong>auna <strong>of</strong> the<br />

Mangalaore coast, West coast <strong>of</strong> India. Indian 1. Mar. Sci. 27, 351-355.<br />

Graf, G., 1992. Benthic - pelagic coupling: A benthic view. Oceanogr. Mar. BioI.<br />

Ann. Rev. 30,149-190.<br />

Harkantra, S. N, Parulekar A. H., 1981. Ecology <strong>of</strong> benthic production in the<br />

coastal zone <strong>of</strong>Ooa. Mahasagr 14(2),135-139.<br />

Harkantra, S. N, Parulekar A.H., 1991. Interdependence <strong>of</strong> environmental<br />

parameters <strong>and</strong> s<strong>and</strong> dwelling benthic species abundance: a multivariate<br />

approach. Indian 1. Mar. Sci. 20, 232-234.<br />

Harkantra, S. N, Parulekar A. H., 1994. S<strong>of</strong>t sediment dwelling macroinvertebrates<br />

<strong>of</strong> Rajapur Bay, central west coast <strong>of</strong> India. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 23,<br />

31-34.<br />

Harkantra, S. N., Ayyappan Nair, Ansari, Z. A., Parulekar, A. H., 1980. Benthos<br />

<strong>of</strong> the shelf along the west coast <strong>of</strong>India. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 9, 106-110.<br />

Harkantra, S. N., Rodrigues, N. R. 2004. Environmental influences on the species<br />

diversity, biomass <strong>and</strong> population density <strong>of</strong> s<strong>of</strong>t bottom<br />

macr<strong>of</strong>aunaintheestuarine system <strong>of</strong> Ooa, west coast <strong>of</strong> India. Indian 1. mar.<br />

Sci.,33(2), 187-193.<br />

Ingole, B. S., Ansari, Z. A., Parulekar, A. H., 1992. Benthic fauna around<br />

Mauritius Isl<strong>and</strong>, southwest Indian Ocean. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 21(4),268-273.<br />

Ingole, B. S., Ansari, Z. A., Rathod, V., Rodrigues, N., 2000. Response <strong>of</strong><br />

mei<strong>of</strong>auna to immediate benthic disturbance in the central Indian Ocean Basin.<br />

Mar. Georesour. Geotechnol. 18(3),263-272.<br />

Ingole Bahan, Nimi Rodrigues, Zakir AIi Ansari, 2002. Macrobenthic<br />

communities <strong>of</strong> the coastal waters <strong>of</strong> Dabhol, West Coast <strong>of</strong> India. Indian 1. Mar.<br />

Sci. 31(2), 93- 99.<br />

Joydas, T. V., 2002. Macrohenthos <strong>of</strong> the shelf waters <strong>of</strong> the west coast <strong>of</strong> India.<br />

Ph.D. Thesis, <strong>Cochin</strong> <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Science</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Technology</strong>.<br />

16


Joydas, T.V., Damodaran, R., 2001. Macrobenthic polychaetes along the shelf<br />

waters <strong>of</strong> the west coast <strong>of</strong> India. Paper submitted at IAPSO/IABO Ocean<br />

Odyssey Conference held at Mar Del Plata, Argentina, October 2001.<br />

Kurian, C.V., 1953. A preliminary survey <strong>of</strong> the bottom fauna <strong>and</strong> bottom<br />

deposits <strong>of</strong> the Travancore coast within 15-fathom line. Proc. Nat. Inst. Sci. India.<br />

19,746-775.<br />

Kurian, C.V., 1967. Studies <strong>of</strong> the benthos <strong>of</strong> the southwest coast <strong>of</strong> India. Bull.<br />

Nat. Inst. Sci. India, 38, 649-656.<br />

Kurian, C. V., 1971. Distribution <strong>of</strong> benthos on the southwest coast <strong>of</strong> India, In:<br />

Fertility <strong>of</strong> the sea, edited by 1.0. Costlow (Jr), (Gordon <strong>and</strong> Breach Scientific<br />

Publication, New York), Vol. 1,225-239 pp.<br />

Longhrust, A. R., 1958. J. anim Ecol. 26,369.<br />

Mare, M. F., 1942. A study on marine benthic community with special reference<br />

to the micro-organisms. J. Mar. BioI. Ass. U.K. 25, 517-554.<br />

Martin, D., Pinedo, S., Sarda, R. 2000. Distribution pattern <strong>and</strong> trophic structure<br />

<strong>of</strong> s<strong>of</strong>t bottom polychaete assemblages in a northwestern Mediterranean shallow<br />

water Bay. Ophelia 53 (1), 1-17.<br />

Mc Intyre, A. D., 1968. The mei<strong>of</strong>auna <strong>and</strong> macr<strong>of</strong>auna <strong>of</strong> some tropical beaches.<br />

Journal <strong>of</strong> Zoology, London, 155,377-392.<br />

Murray 1. <strong>and</strong> Hjort, J., 1965. The depth <strong>of</strong> the Ocean. (Reprint by J. Cramcr<br />

Beinheim) Weldon <strong>and</strong> Wesley Ltd. New York, 281 pp.<br />

Neyman A. A., 1969. Some data on the benthos <strong>of</strong> the shelves in the northern part<br />

<strong>of</strong> the Indian Ocean. Paper presented at the scientific conference on the Tropical<br />

zone <strong>of</strong> the Ocean. All Union Scientific Research Institute <strong>of</strong> Marine Fisheries<br />

<strong>and</strong> Oceanography. U.S.S.R., 861-866.<br />

Neyman, A. A., Sokolova, M. N., Vinogradova, N. G., Pasternak, F. A., 1973.<br />

Some patterns <strong>of</strong> the distribution <strong>of</strong> bottom fauna in the Indian Ocean. The<br />

biology <strong>of</strong> the Indian Ocean. Zeitzschel, B.(Ed.) (Symp. on the Biology <strong>of</strong> the<br />

Indian Ocean; <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> Kiel; Germany; 31 Mar-6 Apr 1971). (Ecological<br />

Studies: Analysis <strong>and</strong> Synthesis; 3). Springer-Verlag; Berlin; Germany 467-473.<br />

17


Nicholls, A. G., 1935. Copepods from the interstitial fauna <strong>of</strong> a s<strong>and</strong>y beach. J.<br />

Mar. BioI. Ass. U. K. 20, 379-406.<br />

Panikar, N. K., Aiyar, R. G., 1937. The brakish water fauna <strong>of</strong> Madras. Proc. Ind.<br />

Acad. Sci. 6, 284-337.<br />

Parulekar, A. H., Harkantra, S. N., Ansari, Z. A., 1982. Benthic production <strong>and</strong><br />

assessment <strong>of</strong> demersal tishery resources <strong>of</strong> the Indian seas. Indian J. Mar. Sci.<br />

11, 107-114.<br />

Parulekar, A. H., Nair, S. A., Harkantra, S. N., Ansari, Z. A., 1976. Some<br />

quantitative studies on the benthos <strong>of</strong>TBombay. Mahasagar 9 (1&2),51-56.<br />

Parulekar, A. H., 1973. Quantitative distribution <strong>of</strong> benthic fauna on the inner<br />

shelf <strong>of</strong> central west coast <strong>of</strong> India. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 2 (2), 113-115.<br />

Parulekar, A. H., Ansari, Z. A., 1981. Benthic macro fauna <strong>of</strong> the Andaman Sea.<br />

Indian J. Mar. Sci. 10, 280-284.<br />

Parulekar, A. H., Wagh, A. B., 1975. Quantitative studies on the benthic<br />

macr<strong>of</strong>auna <strong>of</strong> the northeastern Arabian Sea shelf. Indian l. Mar. Sci. 4, 174-176.<br />

Peterson, C. G. l., 1911. Valuation <strong>of</strong> the Sea I. Animal life <strong>of</strong> the sea-bottom, its<br />

food <strong>and</strong> quality. Rep. Dan. BioI. Stn. 20, 1-81.<br />

Peterson, C. O. l., 1913. Valuation <strong>of</strong> the sea II .The animal communities <strong>of</strong> the<br />

sea- bottom <strong>and</strong> their importance for marine zoogeography. Rep. Dan. BioI. Stn.,<br />

21, 1-44.<br />

Peterson, C. O. l., 1914. Valuation <strong>of</strong> the sea -11. The animal communities <strong>of</strong> the<br />

sea- bottom <strong>and</strong> their importance for marine zoogeography. Rep. Dan. BioI. Stn.,<br />

21,45-68.<br />

Peterson, C. O. l., 1915. On the animal communities <strong>of</strong> the sea bottom in the<br />

Skagenak, the Christinia Fjord <strong>and</strong> the Danish waters. Rep. Dan. BioI. Stn. 23,<br />

31-38.<br />

Peterson, C. G. J., 1918. The sea bottom <strong>and</strong> its production <strong>of</strong> fish food. Rep.<br />

Dan. BioI. Stn. 25, 1-62.<br />

Pohle, W. G., Thomas, L. H. M., 2001. Monitoring protocol for marine benthos:<br />

Intertidal <strong>and</strong> subtidal macro fauna. A report by the marine biodiversity<br />

18


monitoring committee (Atlantic Maritime Ecological <strong>Science</strong> cooperative,<br />

Huntsman Marine <strong>Science</strong> Centre) to the ecological Monitoring <strong>and</strong> Assessment<br />

Network <strong>of</strong> Environment Canada. www.cciw.ca/eman-temp Iresearch/<br />

protocol si benthosl intro. html<br />

Powelleit, M., Kube, J., 1999. Effects <strong>of</strong> severe oxygen depletion on<br />

macrobenthos in the Pomeranian Bay (southern Baltic Sea): A case study in a<br />

shallow, sub-littoral habitat characterized by low spacies richness. J. Sea Res. 42,<br />

221-234.<br />

Prabhu Venkatesh, H., Narayana, A. C., Katti, R. J., 1993. Macrobenthic fauna in<br />

near shore sediments <strong>of</strong>f Gangolli, West coast <strong>of</strong> India. Indian J. Mar. Sci.<br />

22,168-171.<br />

Rao, G. C., 1987. Effects <strong>of</strong> exploitation <strong>and</strong> pollution on littoral fauna in Bay<br />

isl<strong>and</strong>s. Symp. on management <strong>of</strong> coastal ecosystem <strong>and</strong> oceanic resources <strong>of</strong> the<br />

Andamans. Port Blair, Andaman, India, 17-18 July.<br />

Remane, A. 1940. Einfuhrung in die zoologische Okologie de Nord- und Ostee.<br />

Tierwelt d. Nord-u. Ostee, Leipzig 1-238 pp.<br />

Sajan Sebastain, 2003. Meiobenthos <strong>of</strong> the shelf waters <strong>of</strong> west coast <strong>of</strong> India<br />

with special reference to free-living marine nematodes. Ph. D. Thesis, <strong>Cochin</strong><br />

<strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Science</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Technology</strong>.<br />

Samuel, M., 1944. Preliminary observations on the animal communities <strong>of</strong> the<br />

level sea bottom <strong>of</strong> the Madras coast. J. Madras. Univ. 15(2),45-71.<br />

S<strong>and</strong>ers, H. L., 1958. Benthic studies in Buzzards Bay- I. Animal sediment<br />

relationships. Limnol. Oceanogr. 3,245-258.<br />

S<strong>and</strong>ers, H. L., 1968. Marine benthic diversity: A comparative study. Am. Nat.<br />

] 02 (925), 243-282.<br />

S<strong>and</strong>ers, H. L., 1969. Sediments <strong>and</strong> structure <strong>of</strong> bottom communities In: Mary<br />

Sears (Ed.) International oceanographic reprints, 583-584 pp. American Assoc.<br />

for the Advancement <strong>of</strong> <strong>Science</strong>, Washington D. C.<br />

Saraladevi, K., Sheeba, P., Balasubrahmanian, T., Sankaranarayanan, V. N.,<br />

1996. Benthic fauna <strong>of</strong> southwest <strong>and</strong> southeast coast <strong>of</strong> India. The fourth Indian<br />

Fisheries Forum Proceedings 24-28,9-12.<br />

19


Service, S. K., Feller, R. J., 1992. Long-tenn trends <strong>of</strong> subtidal macrobenthos in<br />

North Inlet, South Carolina. Hydrobiologia 231,13-40.<br />

Seshappa, G., 1953. Observation on the physical <strong>and</strong> biological features <strong>of</strong> the<br />

inshore sea bottom along the Malabar Coast. Proc. Nat. Inst. Sci. India. 19, 257-<br />

279.<br />

Sheeba, P., 2000. Distribution <strong>of</strong> benthic infauna in the <strong>Cochin</strong> backwaters in<br />

relation to environmental parameters. Ph.D. Thesis. <strong>Cochin</strong> <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Science</strong><br />

<strong>and</strong> <strong>Technology</strong>.<br />

Snelgrove P. V., Butman, C. A. 1994. Animal-sediment relationships revisited:<br />

Causes versus effect, Oceanogr. Mar BioI., 32, 111-177.<br />

Sokolova, M. N., Pastemak, F. A., 1962. Quantitative distribution <strong>and</strong> trophic<br />

zoning <strong>of</strong> the bottom fauna in the Bay <strong>of</strong> Bengal <strong>and</strong> Andaman Sea. Trud. Inst.<br />

Okeanol., 64, 271-296.<br />

Sommer, S. <strong>and</strong> Pfannkuche, 0., 2000. Metazoan mei<strong>of</strong>auna <strong>of</strong> the deep Arabian<br />

Sea: St<strong>and</strong>ing stocks, size spectra <strong>and</strong> regional variability in relation to monsoon<br />

induced enhanced sedimentation regimes <strong>of</strong> particulate organic matter. Deep-sea<br />

Res. 11,47(14),2957-2977.<br />

Spark, R., 1935. J. Cons. Penn. Int. Explo.r Mer. 10, 3.<br />

Sverdrup, H. U., Martin, W. J., Richard, H. F., 1942. In: The Oceans, Their<br />

physics, chemistry <strong>and</strong> general biology. Prentice-Hall, Inc., USA.<br />

Swedmark, B., 1971. BioI. Rev. 10,214.<br />

Thiel, V. H., 1966. Quantitative investigations <strong>of</strong> deep-sea mei<strong>of</strong>auna. Ver<strong>of</strong>T.<br />

Inst. Meeresforsch., Bremerh 11, 131-147.<br />

Thorson, G., 1957. Bottom communities (Sublittoral or shallow shelf) Geol. Soc.<br />

Ann. Mem. 67(1), 461-534.<br />

Varshney, P. K., 1985. Meiobenthic study <strong>of</strong>f Mahim (Bombay) in relation to<br />

prevailing organic pollution. Mahasagar 18(1),27-35.<br />

Varshney, P. K., Govindan, K., Gaikwad, U. D., Desai B. N., 1988.<br />

Macrobenthos <strong>of</strong>f Versova (Bombay), West coast <strong>of</strong> India in relation to<br />

environmental condition. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 17,222- 227.<br />

20


Vizakat Lathika, I-Iarkantra, S. N., Parulekar, A. H., 1991. Population ecology<br />

<strong>and</strong> community structure <strong>of</strong> subtidal s<strong>of</strong>t sediment dwelling macro-invertebrates<br />

<strong>of</strong>Konkan, West coast <strong>of</strong>India. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 20 (1), 40-42.


2.1. Study area<br />

2.2. Collection <strong>of</strong> the samples<br />

2.2.1. Hydrographic parameters<br />

2.2.2. Sediment <strong>and</strong> benthic samples<br />

2.3. Analytical method\·<br />

2.3.1. Sediment texture<br />

2.4. References<br />

2.3.2. Organic carbon<br />

2.3.3. Benthic samples<br />

2.3..1. Statistical analysis<br />

2.1. Study area<br />

2.3.4.1. Community structure<br />

2.3.4.2. Similarity index<br />

Chapter 2.<br />

Materials <strong>and</strong> Methods<br />

2.3.4.3. Predictive multiple rewession models<br />

The area selected for the present study is the continental shelf <strong>of</strong> the northwest<br />

coast <strong>of</strong> India. Samples were collected onboard the Fishery <strong>and</strong> Oceanographic<br />

Research vessel (FOR V) Sagar Sampada (Plate 1) as part <strong>of</strong> benthic productivity<br />

studies <strong>of</strong> a multidisciplinary project 'Marine Research on Living Resources (MR­<br />

LR) Progamme', funded by Department <strong>of</strong> Ocean Development (000), Govt. <strong>of</strong><br />

India through the Centre for Marine Living Resources <strong>and</strong> Ecology (CMLRE). The<br />

present study is based on the samples collected along 6 transects (October, 1999) <strong>and</strong><br />

5 transects (February, 2002).<br />

22


analysed after acidification by titration against st<strong>and</strong>ard sodium thiosulphate using<br />

starch as indicator. The concentration <strong>of</strong> oxygen in the sample was calculated as,<br />

Dissolved oxygen (mill) = 5.6*N*(S-Bm)* VI V-l)*lOOOIA<br />

Where.<br />

N = Normality <strong>of</strong> thiosulphate in solution<br />

S = Titre value for sample<br />

Bm = Mean titre value for blank<br />

V = Volume <strong>of</strong> the sample bottle<br />

2.2.2 Sediment <strong>and</strong> benthic samples<br />

A = Volume <strong>of</strong> sample titrated (50 ml)<br />

Sampling was done for the estimation <strong>of</strong> sediment parameters like texture <strong>and</strong><br />

organic matter <strong>and</strong> for macro <strong>and</strong> meiobenthos from all the stations. A total <strong>of</strong> 48<br />

grab samples (23 from post-monsoon season <strong>and</strong> 25 from pre-monsoon season<br />

cruises) were collected for the present work. Modified Smith Mc lntyre Grab was<br />

used for collecting sediment samples (Plate 3). It traps a substantial volume <strong>of</strong><br />

sample, as its open mouth covers a surface area <strong>of</strong> 0.lm2. During the sampling. the<br />

vessel was maintained stationary <strong>and</strong> the wire was kept as vertical as possible to<br />

ensure vertical set down <strong>and</strong> lift-up <strong>of</strong> the grab at right angles to the hottom. As<br />

recommended (ICES, 1994). the final 5 m <strong>of</strong> descent was maintained at a rate < 0.5<br />

m.s- I<br />

to minimize the shock bow wave disturbances. The sample showed a<br />

distinguishable undisturbed surface layer. <strong>of</strong>ten including loose flocculent deposits<br />

<strong>and</strong> no sign <strong>of</strong> sediment leakage, such as from incompletely closed buckets.<br />

Approximately 150 gm <strong>of</strong> wet sediment sample from each station was taken <strong>and</strong><br />

dried onboard the ship at 70° C in an oven <strong>and</strong> stored in the polythene bags for the<br />

study <strong>of</strong> sediment characteristics. The dried samples were taken to the laboratory for<br />

further analysis.<br />

24


2. 2. 2. 1. Macrobenthos<br />

After sub sampling, all the samples remaining in the grab were sieved through<br />

O.5mm (SOO J!) sieve to separate specimens from the substrate. For unloading the<br />

sediment from the grab <strong>and</strong> then sieving, a wooden platform was fabricated (Plate 4).<br />

The sediment was unloaded in the conical aluminum portion <strong>of</strong> the platfonn, which<br />

was attached to the upper frame. The lower frame was modified in such a way so as<br />

to slide in <strong>and</strong> out the sieve in the form <strong>of</strong> a drawer, where the sediment unloaded as<br />

directly collected in the sieve. For the present study, O.S mm sieve was selected for<br />

separating macro benthos.<br />

In order to avoid sample degradation, the sieving was accomplished on board<br />

soon after the sample collection. It was done by washing the sample with seawater in<br />

a bucket <strong>and</strong> then sieving using SOOJ! sieve. Since immediate processing for<br />

taxonomic study is not possible, sieved specimens <strong>and</strong> residual sediments were<br />

transferred to plastic bottles <strong>and</strong> fixed in S% neutral fonnaldehyde with "Rose<br />

Bengal" for staining the live organisms. Samples were properly labeled with details<br />

like cruise number, date, time, station position <strong>and</strong> depth.<br />

2.2.2.1. Meiobenthos<br />

At each station, with the help <strong>of</strong> a glass corer (2.S cm diameter), sediment<br />

samples <strong>of</strong> 10 cm long cores were drawn <strong>and</strong> length <strong>of</strong> the core measured. Replicate<br />

(in some cases only one) sub samples were collected from each haul. The samples in<br />

Toto were transferred to polythene containers, labeled <strong>and</strong> material preserved in 70%<br />

alcohol-Rose Bengal solution for further examination.<br />

On arrival at the shore laboratory, the sediment samples were processed<br />

through a set <strong>of</strong> two sieves, the upper one <strong>of</strong> SOOJ! <strong>and</strong> the lower with 63Jl. Residue<br />

retained over 63 J! sieve was back washed into a glass container <strong>and</strong> the same<br />

preserved in 70% alcohol or 4% neutral formalin. In some cases, Rose Bengal was<br />

25


used as stain prior to sorting <strong>and</strong> enumeration. The general methodology was that the<br />

residue over 63 Jl sieves was taken into a 1000 ml beaker <strong>and</strong> filled with filtered<br />

seawater. The diluted sample was elutriated. The supematant was passed through a<br />

63Jl sieve. The meiobenthods retained on this sieve was washed into a 250 ml glass<br />

beaker. Meiobenthos in the aliquot sample was then enumerated group wise using a<br />

binocular microscope. The total number <strong>of</strong> organisms in the sample represented by<br />

different groups was calculated <strong>and</strong> expressed as number/lOcm 2 • Biomass <strong>of</strong><br />

meiobenthos (mgll0 cm 2 ) was determined by using a high precision electronic<br />

balance (eg. Sartorius).<br />

2.3. Analytical methods<br />

2.3.1. Sediment texture<br />

In the laboratory. for the analysis <strong>of</strong> s<strong>and</strong>. silt <strong>and</strong> clay. oven dried sediment<br />

samples were subjected to pipette analysis according to a st<strong>and</strong>ard method<br />

(Krumbein <strong>and</strong> Petti John. 1938). The percentage <strong>of</strong> each grade (s<strong>and</strong>. silt. clay) was<br />

calculated <strong>and</strong> plotted as triangular graph based on the nomenclature suggested by<br />

Shepard (1954)<br />

2.3.2 Organic carbon<br />

Organic carbon in the sediment was estimated by wet oxidation method (EI­<br />

Wakee1 <strong>and</strong> Riley, 1957). which was then converted into organic matter (Trask,<br />

1939). For this. salt was removed by repeated washing. It was done by thoroughly<br />

mixing the sediment sample with fresh water in a 500 ml beaker <strong>and</strong> keeping the<br />

sample for one day for settling <strong>and</strong> decanted the supematant. Repeated the process<br />

till all the content was removed prior to the estimation.<br />

26


2.3.4.1 Community structure<br />

PRIMER (Plymouth Routines In Multivariate Ecological Research) V 5<br />

s<strong>of</strong>tware package developed at Plymouth Marine Laboratory (Clarke <strong>and</strong> Warwick,<br />

1994; Clarke <strong>and</strong> Gorley, 2001) for windows (version 5.2.8) was used for the<br />

estimation <strong>of</strong> community structure. Diversity indices such as Margalef s index for<br />

species richness (Margalef, 1968). Shannon index for species diversity (Shannon <strong>and</strong><br />

Weaver, 1963), Heip's index for evenness (Heip, 1974) <strong>and</strong> Pielou's index for<br />

dominance (Pielou, 1966) were computed separately for polychaetes <strong>and</strong> for all the<br />

groups together including polychaetes. Indices used for the community structure<br />

analysis are given below.<br />

Species richness, d = (s-1 )/LOgIO (N)<br />

Shannon H(s) = -L:(Pi Log:! Pi)<br />

j=1<br />

Heip's evenness J' = e'l( s l-l/s_1<br />

}=s<br />

Pielou's dominance = H(s)lMax H(s)<br />

2.3.4.2. Similarity index<br />

Similarity between stations with respect to polychaete species <strong>and</strong> all groups<br />

combined together were calculated using PRIMER V 5 for windows (version 5.2.8).<br />

For this Bray-Curtis similarity index (Bray <strong>and</strong> Curtis, 1957) with fourth root<br />

transformation was adopted. Dendrogram was plotted using the group average cluster<br />

mode for grouping stations with respect to polychaete species <strong>and</strong> also with respect<br />

to all groups including polychaetes.<br />

2.3.4.3. Predictive multiple regression models<br />

Abundance can be related to the environmental parameters by means <strong>of</strong> linear<br />

regression. But this relation gives only the prediction efficiency <strong>of</strong> a single factor at a<br />

time. A number <strong>of</strong> factors are jointly controlling the bioactivities at a point <strong>of</strong> time or<br />

2B


space. Therefore, it is very essential that, the quantification parameters be considered<br />

simultaneously to have the best predictive model. Pedersen et al., (1995) have given<br />

a method for choosing the minimal set <strong>of</strong> environmental variables that explain the<br />

variation in the plankton data. Here, an attempt has been made to choose the best<br />

predictive model (Jayalakshmi, 1998) from a set <strong>of</strong> 2k predictive models containing<br />

individual factor effects <strong>and</strong> first order interaction effects where 'k' is the number <strong>of</strong><br />

parameters used as the independent variables. Using explained variability as the<br />

criterion for selecting the best model (Snedecor <strong>and</strong> Cochran, 1967), the factors<br />

influencing the benthic productivity in terms <strong>of</strong> biomass <strong>and</strong> density has been<br />

determined.


2.4. References<br />

Bray, J. R., Curtis, J. J., 1957. An ordination <strong>of</strong> the upl<strong>and</strong> forest communities <strong>of</strong><br />

southern Wisconsin. Ecol. Monogr. 27, 325-349.<br />

Clarke, K. R., Gorley, R. N., 2001. PRIMER v 5 User Manual. Preimer-E, Plymouth,<br />

9lpp.<br />

Clarke, K. R., Warwick R. M., 1994. Change in marine communities: an approach to<br />

statistical analysis <strong>and</strong> interpretation. Plymouth Marine Laboratory, 1-144 pp.<br />

Day, J. H., 1967. A monograph on the polychaetea <strong>of</strong> southern Africa, Part I <strong>and</strong> H.<br />

Trustees <strong>of</strong> the British Museum (National History), London.<br />

EL Wakecl S. K., Riley J. P., 1957. Determination <strong>of</strong> organic carbon in marine mud.<br />

J. Cons. Perm. 1nl. Explor. Mer. 22,180-183.<br />

Fauval Pierre, 1953. The fauna <strong>of</strong> India including Pakistan, Ceylon, Burma <strong>and</strong><br />

Malaya- Annelida, Ploychaeta. The Indian Press Ltd.<br />

Gosner L. Kenneth, 1971. Guide to identification <strong>of</strong> marine <strong>and</strong> estuarine<br />

invertebrates. John WiIey & Sons, Inc.<br />

Grassh<strong>of</strong>T, K., 1976. Methods <strong>of</strong> sea water analysis, Verlag Chemie, Weinheim, 260<br />

pp.<br />

i-Icip, C., 1974. A new index measuring evenness. Mar. Bilo. Ass. (U.K), 54, 555··<br />

557.<br />

ICES, 1994. Quality assurance <strong>of</strong> guidelines for benthic studies. International<br />

Council for Exploration <strong>of</strong> the Seas, Report <strong>of</strong> the Benthic Ecology Working Group,<br />

92-94 pp.<br />

Jayalakshmi, K. V., 1998. Biometric studies on the trophic level relation in the Indian<br />

Ocean. Ph. D. Thesis, <strong>Cochin</strong> <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Science</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Technology</strong> 484 pp.<br />

Krumbein, Petti John, F. J., 1938. Manual <strong>of</strong> Sedimentary Petrography Appleton<br />

Century Crafts, New York, 549 pp.<br />

Margalef, R., 1968. In: Perspectives in ecological theory. Univ. Chicago Press, III<br />

pp.<br />

3G


Fig. I - Station locations<br />

32


Plate1<br />

Plate 2<br />

Plate 3<br />

Plate 4


affected at high temperature. Most marine organisms do not regulate their body<br />

temperature (Poikulotherms). Temperature effects within lethal extremes thus have<br />

great effect on biochemical reactions <strong>and</strong> metabolism.<br />

Temperature affects the rate <strong>of</strong> metabolic processes <strong>and</strong> apparently affects<br />

morphology <strong>of</strong> organisms. Warmer temperature, within limits, generally enhances<br />

metabolic <strong>and</strong> behavioral activity. The relationship <strong>of</strong> temperature to metabolic rate<br />

causes conspicuous physiological problems for marine species that live in thermally<br />

varying seasonal environments. Cold winter temperature can depress activity <strong>of</strong><br />

poikulotherms with no capacity for acclimation. In tropical fishes, cold depression <strong>of</strong><br />

respiratory system can lead to anoxic condition <strong>and</strong> death. Many invertebrate species<br />

spawn only when an optimum temperature is reached. Seasonal changes in gamete<br />

synthesis <strong>and</strong> liberation are highly correlated with temperature. The lower solubility<br />

<strong>of</strong> oxygen at higher water temperature might limit the individual's capacity for<br />

efficient respiration <strong>and</strong> may also limit the distribution <strong>of</strong> organism. The cause <strong>of</strong><br />

heat death in some cases may be due to protein denaturation or thermal inactivation<br />

<strong>of</strong> enzymes. Tolerance <strong>of</strong> temperature is an important factor regulating the<br />

distribution <strong>of</strong> marine organisms. Thus temperature is a major factor regulating the<br />

distribution <strong>and</strong> abundance <strong>of</strong> marine organisms.<br />

Salinity ranges from 33 to 38 psu in the open ocean. In the open ocean,<br />

salinity is increased by evaporation <strong>and</strong> sea ice formation <strong>and</strong> decreased by dilution<br />

processes, such as rainfall <strong>and</strong> river run <strong>of</strong>f. In the coastal waters more drastic<br />

variation in salinity is observed because <strong>of</strong> influence <strong>of</strong> river input. Salinity change<br />

can present problems to marine organisms because <strong>of</strong> the physical processes <strong>of</strong><br />

diffusion <strong>and</strong> osmosis (Levinton, 1982). When salinity changes, marine organisms<br />

face the danger <strong>of</strong> water loss or gain, with concomitant changes in body volume.<br />

Effect <strong>of</strong> salinity is more in the nearshore waters <strong>and</strong> estuaries where severe<br />

fluctuation in salinity is observed due to fresh water influx.


The distribution <strong>of</strong> oxygen in the ocean is controlled through the exchange<br />

with the atmosphere <strong>and</strong> the bioiogical processes <strong>of</strong> photosynthesis <strong>and</strong> respiration.<br />

Oxygen from the atmosphere dissolves in seawater at the sea surface. The amount<br />

that can be dissolved decreases gradually with increasing temperature <strong>and</strong> to a lesser<br />

extent, with increasing salinity. Amount <strong>of</strong> organic matter present in the system also<br />

influences the availability <strong>of</strong> oxygen. Particulate organic matter sinks down <strong>and</strong><br />

accumulates on the density gradient generated by the thermocline. Bacteria<br />

breakdown this debris <strong>and</strong> consume oxygen in the process, thereby producing oxygen<br />

minimum layers (Levinton, 1982). Almost all eUkaryotic organisms require oxygen<br />

for metabolism. The continued absence or even depletion <strong>of</strong> dissolved oxygen (DO)<br />

results in lowering <strong>of</strong> metabolic activity. Active species consume more oxygen than<br />

inactive species. Sponges, ascidians <strong>and</strong> most bivalves consume much less oxygen<br />

than decapods, cephalopods <strong>and</strong> teleosts. Species actively feeding during day require<br />

more oxygen. Oxygen dissolved in water plays a significant physical as well as<br />

biochemical role in the life <strong>of</strong> aquatic organisms. The oxygen - hydrogen sulphide<br />

system is responsible for the development <strong>of</strong> oxidation-reduction potential. This<br />

system begins to operate when the oxygen is depleted, mostly due to the presence <strong>of</strong><br />

large amount <strong>of</strong> organic matter associated with effective vertical separation <strong>of</strong> the<br />

water masses. Under anaerobic condition, bacteria, which use the oxygen bound in<br />

sulphide for oxidation <strong>of</strong> their organic nutrients, develop, with concomitant formation<br />

<strong>of</strong> gaseous H2S, which dissolves in the seawater. As H2S is a powerful biological<br />

poison, normal plant <strong>and</strong> animal life can no longer be sustained in such regions. In<br />

certain fine sediments, anaerobic conditions may develop <strong>and</strong> effectively exclude<br />

many species requiring a good supply <strong>of</strong> oxygen (Fincham, 1984). However, many <strong>of</strong><br />

the meiobenthic forms thrive in this deoxygenated condition.<br />

Arabian Sea (AS) is unique among the low latitude seas because it is l<strong>and</strong><br />

locked in the north by Asian l<strong>and</strong>mass <strong>and</strong> has marked continental influence. It<br />

experiences seasonal reversal <strong>of</strong> atmospheric forcing, <strong>and</strong> consequently the upper<br />

35


layers exhibit different oceanographic characteristics during different seasons. The<br />

ecosystem is very much influenced by seasonal winds, thennohaline circulation <strong>and</strong><br />

remote forcing. Enhanced evaporation is a peculiarity <strong>of</strong> the AS. The coastline is<br />

surrounded by the large l<strong>and</strong>masses, which enhance the differential heating. The l<strong>and</strong><br />

has a lower capacity to maintain heat that <strong>of</strong> water. Therefore, a strong l<strong>and</strong>-ocean<br />

thermal gradient develops in this region, causing monsoon. As has an extensive bund<br />

<strong>of</strong> oxygen minimum layer which <strong>of</strong>ten surfaces in coastal areas during the period <strong>of</strong><br />

upwelling.<br />

Hydrographical studies along the western continental shelf were limited till<br />

the International Indian Ocean Expedition during 1960 to 1965. During the northeast<br />

monsoon (Nov-Feb), the winds in the coastal regions <strong>of</strong> the western India are<br />

northerly but currents flow pole ward (Darbyshire, 1967). Coastal current along the<br />

east coast <strong>of</strong> India (East India Costal Current, EICC) flows equator wards, which<br />

carries low saline Bay <strong>of</strong> Bengal (BOB) waters, turn round Sri Lanka <strong>and</strong> continue to<br />

flow towards north as West India Coastal current (WICC) along the west coast <strong>of</strong><br />

India <strong>and</strong> supllies low salinity water in the southern AS. In the northern AS, cool <strong>and</strong><br />

dry continental air brought by prevailing northeast trade winds intensifies the<br />

evaporation leading to surface cooling. This combined with reduced incoming solar<br />

radiation <strong>and</strong> high amount <strong>of</strong> salinity drives convective mixing in the northern AS,<br />

that leads to the injection nutrients into the surface layers from thennoc1ine<br />

(Bhattathiri et al., 1996). The evaporative cooling <strong>and</strong> convection leads to the<br />

formation <strong>of</strong> Arabia Sea High Saline Water Masses (ASHSW) in the northern AS.<br />

During intermosoon fall under wann <strong>and</strong> light wind condition, the surface layer<br />

becomes more stable which inhibits vertical mixing leading to the thinning <strong>of</strong> mixed<br />

layer. Under these conditions, entrainment <strong>of</strong> nutrients to the surface is not possible<br />

<strong>and</strong> as a result nutrient depleted layer deepens <strong>and</strong> eventually leads to poor<br />

production.<br />

36


The continental shelf along the west coast <strong>of</strong> India comes under the monsoon<br />

regime <strong>and</strong> hence undergoes seasonal reversal with its hydrography <strong>and</strong> circulation.<br />

During southwest (summer) monsoon, the coastal current, WICC along the western<br />

shelf is towards south while in NE monsoon (winter monsoon) it is towards north.<br />

This type <strong>of</strong> reversing pattern <strong>of</strong> circulation is unique to the northern Indian Ocean.<br />

Upwelling which brings nutrients to the surface layers in the western shelf during<br />

SW monsoon supports high biological productivity is also a peculiar feature observed<br />

in the AS.<br />

3.2. Results<br />

Variations <strong>of</strong> environmental characteristics in the bottom water <strong>of</strong> the<br />

northwest continental shelf <strong>of</strong> India are examined in this chapter. Temperature,<br />

salinity <strong>and</strong> dissolved oxygen in various depth zones along different transects have<br />

been analyzed in this section in three parts. The first part deals with results <strong>of</strong><br />

hydrographic features <strong>of</strong> the post-monsoon season, second part describes the same<br />

during pre-monsoon season, the third part deals with the seasonal comparison.<br />

3. 2.1. Post-monsoon<br />

Depth wise <strong>and</strong> transect wise variations <strong>of</strong> environmental factors during post­<br />

monsoon season are presented here.<br />

3.2.1.1. Temperature<br />

Depth wise distribution bottom water temperature in the study area is presented<br />

in Fig. 2a-f. During post-monsoon, temperature generally decreased to deeper depths<br />

from 30 m onwards at all transects. Off Mormugao there was a gradual decrease in<br />

temperature towards deeper depths, but the variation at different depths was low. OfT<br />

Ratnagiri, Mumbai, Veraval <strong>and</strong> Porb<strong>and</strong>ar also a decrease in temperature was<br />

observed from shallow to deeper depths. Off Dwaraka, only two stations were<br />

sampled <strong>and</strong> high value was observed at shallow station.<br />

37


Transect wise variation in temperature distribution along different depth zones<br />

is presented in Fig. 3a-f. A gradual increase towards northern latitude was noticed at<br />

30 m zone. At 50 m zone temperature fluctuated between transects with lower values<br />

in the southern transect <strong>and</strong> higher values in the northern transect. From 75-150 m<br />

zone also temperature fluctuated along different transects. At 75 m zone, highest<br />

value was observed <strong>of</strong>f Veraval <strong>and</strong> lowest value <strong>of</strong>f Mumbai. At 100 m zone,<br />

comparatively high values were noticed <strong>of</strong>f Veraval <strong>and</strong> Dwaraka <strong>and</strong> low values in<br />

the southern transects especially <strong>of</strong>f Mumbai. At 150 m zone, low temperature was<br />

observed <strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri <strong>and</strong> slightly high temperature <strong>of</strong>f Porb<strong>and</strong>ar <strong>and</strong> then it<br />

decreased towards <strong>of</strong>f Dwaraka. In general, the observations indicated lower<br />

temperature in the southern latitude stations <strong>and</strong> higher values in the northern latitude<br />

stations.<br />

3.2.1.2. Salinity<br />

Depth wise distribution <strong>of</strong> bottom water salinity along different transects is<br />

shown in Figurs 4a-f. Off Mormugao a slight increase was noticed upto 75 m<br />

followed by a slight decrease to deeper station. Off Ratnagiri also salinity increased<br />

slightly to deeper depth up to 75 m <strong>and</strong> after that a decrease was noticed. Off<br />

Mumbai, a general decrease was noticed to deeper areas. Off Veraval <strong>and</strong> Porb<strong>and</strong>ar<br />

also a gradual decrease was noticed towards deeper stations. Off Dwaraka, only 2<br />

observations were made <strong>and</strong> high salinity was observed in both stations with<br />

comparatively high value in deeper station. Generally, in southern transects <strong>of</strong>T<br />

Mormugao <strong>and</strong> Ratnagiri, salinity increased to <strong>of</strong>fshore <strong>and</strong> rest <strong>of</strong> transects had high<br />

salinity in shallow stations which decreased to deeper zone. Transect wise variation<br />

in various depth zones showed a gradual increase towards northern latitude at all<br />

depth zones (Figurs Sa-e).<br />

3.2.1.3. Dissolved oxygen (DO)<br />

Depth wise distribution <strong>of</strong> bottom water dissolved oxygen (hereafter referred to<br />

as DO) in the study area is presented in Figurs 6a-f. Off Mormugao, generally a<br />

3B


was observed upto 75 m <strong>and</strong> then decreased to deeper depth zone (150 m). The<br />

decrease was more at 75 m to 100 m depth zone.<br />

Transect wise variation in temperature distribution (Fig. 3a-t) showed that<br />

southern transects (<strong>of</strong>f Mormugao <strong>and</strong> Ratnagiri) recorded high values <strong>and</strong> northern<br />

transects (OfT Veraval <strong>and</strong> Off Dwaraka) recorded low values. Generally<br />

temperature decreased towards north. The temperature difference between southern<br />

most <strong>and</strong> northern most stations in each depth zone showed that it was maximum at<br />

75 m zone (3.87 QC) <strong>and</strong> minimum at 150 m zone (0.83 Q C). In 30 m, 75 m <strong>and</strong> 150 m<br />

zones, the decrease was gradual but at 50 m <strong>and</strong> 100 m depth zones decrease was not<br />

so gradual with slight increase <strong>of</strong>f Dwaraka. At 200 m depth, only 2 observations<br />

were made <strong>and</strong> the temperature decreased from <strong>of</strong>f Mumbai to Veraval.<br />

3.2.2.2. Salinity<br />

Bottom water salinity distribution in the study area is presented in Fig. 8f-j. In<br />

general, salinity was high in the study area with low values in the shallow stations <strong>of</strong><br />

the southern transects (<strong>of</strong>f Mormugao, Ratnagiri <strong>and</strong> Mumbai). An increase was<br />

observed to greater depths <strong>of</strong>f Mormugao, <strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong>T Mumbai while no<br />

marked variation was observed <strong>of</strong>T Veraval. High values with fluctuating trend was<br />

noticed <strong>of</strong>f Dwaraka.<br />

Transect wise variation <strong>of</strong> salinity in difTerent depth zones (Fig. 5a-t) showed<br />

that at the 30 m zone there was a gradual increase <strong>of</strong> salinity towards north with<br />

minimum values <strong>of</strong>T Mormugao (35.09 psu) <strong>and</strong> maximum <strong>of</strong>f Dwaraka (36.12 psu).<br />

At 50 m zone also a gradual increase was observed towards northern transects. At 75<br />

m zone, salinity showed a gradual increase from <strong>of</strong>T Mormugao towards north with<br />

exceptionally high value otT Ratnagiri. At 100 m zone, fluctuating trend was<br />

observed with low value <strong>of</strong>T Veraval (35.74 psu) <strong>and</strong> high value <strong>of</strong>T <strong>of</strong>T Dwaraka<br />

(36.36 psu). At 150 m zone, salinity did not vary much <strong>and</strong> low value was observed<br />

otTVeraval (35.72 psu) <strong>and</strong> high value <strong>of</strong>T Dwaraka (35.89 psu). At 200 m depth, 2<br />

observations were made, salinity decreased from <strong>of</strong>fMumbai to Veraval.<br />

40


3.2.2.3. Dissolved oxygen (DO)<br />

Distribution <strong>of</strong> bottom water DO in the study area is presented in figurs 8k-o.<br />

Generally DO showed a sharp decrease towards deeper depths in the study area.<br />

Along Monnugao transect DO showed a decrease to deeper stations. Off Ratnagiri,<br />

high DO values were observed at all stations <strong>and</strong> the pattern <strong>of</strong> distribution was same<br />

as that observed <strong>of</strong>f Monnugao. OLT Mumbai, a general trend <strong>of</strong> decrease was<br />

observed except at 75 m depth where a slight increase was noticed. OfT Veraval <strong>and</strong><br />

Dwaraka also, the decreasing trend was observed towards deeper depths. Generally<br />

higher values were observed up to 75 m <strong>and</strong> the gradient increased from shallow to<br />

deeper depths.<br />

Transect wise variation <strong>of</strong> DO distribution in various depth zones (Fig. 7a-f)<br />

showed that at 30 m, 50 m <strong>and</strong> 75 m zones, a gradual increase was observed from<br />

south to north. At 100 m zone, a fluctuating trend was noticed with low value <strong>of</strong>f<br />

Vcraval <strong>and</strong> high value <strong>of</strong>f Dwaraka. At 150 m zone generally low values were<br />

observed <strong>and</strong> as an exception from the previous depth zones here DO showed a<br />

decreasing trend towards north. Beyond 150 m, 2 observations were made <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong>f<br />

Mumbai recorded high DO (0.6ml/l) <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong>f veraval recorded low value (0.16ml/l).<br />

Generally in the shallow depth zones <strong>of</strong> 30 to 75 m there was a northward increase in<br />

DO values while at 150 m zone, a reverse trend was observed.<br />

3.2.3. Seasonal comparison<br />

Seasonal variations were very conspicuous in the study area. Temperature<br />

during post-monsoon decreased to deeper depth stations in all transects while during<br />

pre-monsoon it increased initially <strong>and</strong> then decreased to deeper depths. During post­<br />

monsoon, temperature increased to north while during pre-monsoon a northward<br />

decrease was noticed <strong>and</strong> the average temperature in the whole study area was high<br />

during pre-monsoon compared to post-monsoon. Salinity distribution, during post­<br />

monsoon period showed an increasing trend towards deeper depths only <strong>of</strong>T<br />

41


Monnugao <strong>and</strong> Ratnagiri <strong>and</strong> along other transects it decreased towards deeper<br />

depths. During pre-monsoon season salinity increased to deeper areas in the southern<br />

transects otT Mormugao, Ratnagiri <strong>and</strong> Mumbai <strong>and</strong> no such trend in the northern<br />

latitude stations was observed. Both seasons exhibited northward increasing trend in<br />

salinity distribution. DO generally decreased to deeper areas in both seasons with<br />

some exceptions. Latitudinal northward increase <strong>of</strong> DO was only at 50 m <strong>and</strong> 75 m<br />

zones during post-m on soon season while during pre-monsoon in almost all depth<br />

zones northward enhancement in the level <strong>of</strong> DO was observed. But in the 150 m<br />

depth zone DO was low in the northern latitude station. Average DO in the study area<br />

was high during pre-monsoon season (2.69mlll) compared to post-monsoon<br />

(O.22ml/l).<br />

Student's t statistical analysis showed that temperature <strong>and</strong> DO showed<br />

significant seasonal variations (Table 1). At 30 m depth, temperature <strong>and</strong> DO have<br />

high significant difference between the two seasons (t=2.3916, p


monsoon temperature initially increased then decreased to deeper depths. Qasim<br />

(1982) has also noticed a decrease <strong>of</strong> temperature from south to north during pre­<br />

monsoon season in the northern Arabian Sea. The winter is more pronounced in the<br />

northern region <strong>of</strong> the Arabian Sea (AS) than southern region as it is away from the<br />

equator (Darbyshire, 1967). This must be the reason for the decrease in temperature<br />

from south to north during pre-monsoon season. In general, cooling from south to<br />

north <strong>and</strong> low temperature in the coastal waters (up to 75 m) may be because <strong>of</strong> the<br />

cooling <strong>of</strong> the l<strong>and</strong> mass in the northern region <strong>and</strong> a general flow <strong>of</strong> cold air from<br />

the l<strong>and</strong> causing more cooling <strong>of</strong> the sea close to the l<strong>and</strong> (Sankaranarayanan, 1978).<br />

This may be the reason for the low temperature in the shallowest region. Joydas<br />

(2002) also noticed a decrease in bottom temperature with depth <strong>and</strong> latitude. The<br />

high values in shallow regions <strong>and</strong> low values in deeper stations during post­<br />

monsoon season may be due to the secondary heating during this period. In this<br />

season, no cooling <strong>of</strong> l<strong>and</strong>masses is taking places as that <strong>of</strong> pre-monsoon season.<br />

Salinity showed a general trend <strong>of</strong> increase towards north at all depth zones<br />

during post-monsoon but during pre-monsoon, northward increase was obvious only<br />

in shallow depth zones (30 m <strong>and</strong> 50 m). In other depth zones, salinity values<br />

fluctuated with relatively low values in southern transects <strong>and</strong> high in northern<br />

transects. The high rate <strong>of</strong> evaporation results in the fonnation <strong>of</strong> several high saline<br />

water masses. The general northward increase during post-monsoon season may be<br />

attributed to the presence <strong>of</strong> Arabian Sea High Saline Water (ASHSW) (Qasim,<br />

1982). The Arabian Sea high saline water, fonned in the northeastern AS, can be<br />

traced as a tongue <strong>of</strong> high saline water towards south (Qasim, 1982). Low surface<br />

salinity <strong>of</strong> the west coast <strong>of</strong> India south <strong>of</strong> 20° N might be due to the inflow <strong>of</strong> low<br />

saline water from the south <strong>and</strong> not due to either rainfall or l<strong>and</strong> run <strong>of</strong>f as no major<br />

rivers enter this area <strong>and</strong> the rainfall in the region is quite low (Qasim, 1982). The<br />

southern low saline water indicates the presence <strong>of</strong> north equatorial current (NEe)<br />

which carries the low saline waters along with it from the Bay <strong>of</strong> Bengal (BOB) <strong>and</strong><br />

43


the eastern Indian Ocean into the western AS during this season. During the northeast<br />

monsoon (pre-monsoon season <strong>of</strong> the present study). low saline water from the BOB<br />

joins the northward flowing equatorial Indian Ocean water <strong>and</strong> flows as a northward<br />

surface current along the west coast <strong>of</strong> India (Pankajashan <strong>and</strong> Ramaraju. 1987). The<br />

reduced salinity in the shallow depth zones also shows the presence <strong>of</strong> BOB waters,<br />

which is coming from BOB to AS through the coastal current (Darbyshire, 1967,<br />

Wyrtki. 1971). Kumar <strong>and</strong> Mathew (1997) noticed that the maximum northward<br />

extension <strong>of</strong> this low saline water is upto 12° N in January but could be traced upto<br />

17° N in February- March. It starts retreating from March onwards <strong>and</strong> coincides<br />

with the reversal in the upper layer circulation. Kumar <strong>and</strong> Prasad (1996) reported a<br />

weakly stratified layer <strong>of</strong> high salinity in the north, thinning towards south in the<br />

northern AS. They also added that very low saline water towards the south indicates<br />

the influence <strong>of</strong> BOB waters, being carried along the shelf by the northward flowing<br />

coastal current. Joydas (2002) pointed out that the low saline condition in the<br />

nearshore region could be attributed to the river discharge. In the present study,<br />

deeper waters <strong>of</strong> southern transects (<strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri <strong>and</strong> Mumbai) showed an increase<br />

in salinity during both seasons. This increase may be due to the presence <strong>of</strong> ASH SW.<br />

The core <strong>of</strong> ASHSW seen below the surface in the north deepens while spreading<br />

towards south, which may cause the increased salinity in the south.<br />

DO was found to increase from south to north in shallow depth zones (30 m<br />

<strong>and</strong> 50 m) <strong>and</strong> the trend got reversed in deeper zone (I50 m) during pre-monsoon<br />

season. DO showed fluctuating trends in between these zones (75 m <strong>and</strong> 100 m).<br />

Generally low values were observed during post-monsoon as compared to pre­<br />

monsoon. During both seasons DO decreased to deep in all transects. Qasim (1982)<br />

reported a distinct decrease from inshore to <strong>of</strong>f shore. Moreover it decreased towards<br />

north in the deeper areas <strong>of</strong> 150 m zone as observed by Joydas (2002). This depletion<br />

<strong>of</strong> oxygen in the shelf edge <strong>of</strong> northern latitudes may be associated with the oxygen<br />

minimum layer described by Gupta et al., (I 976b, 1980) <strong>and</strong> Qasim (1982). They<br />

44


opined that limited mixing. high organic production. sinking <strong>and</strong> decomposition <strong>of</strong><br />

large amount <strong>of</strong> organic matter were the reasons for this oxygen depletion in higher<br />

latitudes. Ivanenko <strong>and</strong> Rozanov (1961) have reported the presence <strong>of</strong> H 2S in the<br />

oxygen deficient zones <strong>of</strong> AS <strong>and</strong> BOB. Nejman (1961) observed sinking <strong>of</strong> high<br />

saline. high temperature. oxygen poor water in the Persian Gulf <strong>and</strong> Gulf <strong>of</strong> Aden<br />

<strong>and</strong> spread into the subsurface layers which may have its influence on the low<br />

oxygen <strong>and</strong> high saline water observed in the northern transects. Rao <strong>and</strong> Jayaraman<br />

(1970) suggested that the oxygen minimum is because <strong>of</strong> near stagnant conditions in<br />

the north <strong>and</strong> central parts <strong>of</strong> the AS. According to Wyrtki (1973) the oxygen<br />

minimum layer is due to the isolation <strong>and</strong> stagnation <strong>of</strong> the intennediate water.<br />

limited horizontal advection <strong>and</strong> high primary productivity.<br />

The distribution <strong>of</strong> DO in the northern Indian Ocean is different from most <strong>of</strong><br />

the other open ocean areas in that the surface layer is well mixed down to the<br />

thennocline <strong>and</strong> oxygen maximum could occasionally be observed within this layer,<br />

especially during pre-monsoon season. The intensity <strong>of</strong> the incident solar radiation is<br />

very high during this period. which causes maximum primary production to occur a<br />

few meters below the sea surface (Qasim. 1977). This together with high vertical<br />

stability may result in the observed oxygen maximum in the shallow depths. The<br />

strong density gradient prevent any significant exchange <strong>of</strong> DO from the euphotic<br />

zone to layers below the thennocline. <strong>and</strong> the horizontal advection is poor due to the<br />

semi enclosed nature <strong>of</strong> the region. These features in conjunction with a high rate <strong>of</strong><br />

supply <strong>of</strong> organic matter from the surface result in a severe depletion <strong>of</strong> DO below<br />

the thermocline throughout the northern Indian Ocean. a feature recognjzed by<br />

several workers (Nejman. 1961, Wyrtki, 1971. 1973. Gupta et al .• 1976a, 1976b,<br />

Naqwi et al .• 1982).<br />

45


3.4. References<br />

Bhattathiri, P. M. A., Aditi Pant, Surekha Sawant, Gauns, M., Matondkar, S. G.<br />

P., Mohanraju, R., 1996. Phytoplankton production <strong>and</strong> chlorophyll distribution<br />

in the eastern <strong>and</strong> central Arabian Sea in 1994-1995. Curr. Sci. 71(11), 857-862.<br />

Darbyshire, M., 1967. The surface waters <strong>of</strong>f the coast <strong>of</strong> Kerala. Deep Sea Res.<br />

14,295-320.<br />

Fincham, A. A., 1984. Basic Marine Biology, Cambridge <strong>University</strong> Press,<br />

London.<br />

Gupta, Sen R., Sankaranarayanan V. N., De Sousa S. N., Fondekar, S. P., 1976a.<br />

Chemical Oceanography <strong>of</strong> the Arabian Sea: Part 111- Studies on nutrient fraction<br />

<strong>and</strong> Stoichiometric relationships in the northern <strong>and</strong> eastern basins. Indian J. Mar.<br />

Sci. 5, 58-71.<br />

Gupa, Sen R., Rajagopal, M. D., Qasim, S. Z., 1976b. Relationships between<br />

dissolved oxygen <strong>and</strong> nutrients in the north-westtern Indian Ocean. Indian J. Mar.<br />

Sci. 5, 201-211.<br />

Gupta, Sen R., Analia Braganca, Noronha, R. J., Singbal, S. Y. S., 1980. Indian J.<br />

Mar. Sci. 9, 240-245.<br />

Ivanenkov, V. N., Rozanov, A. G., 1961. Hydrogen sulphide contamination <strong>of</strong> the<br />

intennediate water layers <strong>of</strong> the Arabian Sea <strong>and</strong> the Bay <strong>of</strong> Bengal. Okeanologiia<br />

1,443-449 (in Russian).<br />

Joydas, T.V., 2002. Macrobenthos <strong>of</strong> the shelf waters <strong>of</strong> the west coast <strong>of</strong> India.<br />

Ph.D. Thesis, <strong>Cochin</strong> <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Science</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Technology</strong>.<br />

Kumar, Hareesh, P. V., Basil Mathew, 1997. Salinity distribution in the Arabian<br />

Sea. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 26, 271-277.<br />

Kumar, Prasanna, S., Prasad, T. G., 1996. Winter cooling in the northern Arabian<br />

Sea. Curr. Sci. 71 (11), 834-841.<br />

Levinton S. Jeffrey, 1982. In: Marine Ecology. Prentice-Hall Inc., Englewood<br />

Cliffs, New Jersey.<br />

46


Naqvi, S. W. A., Noronha, R. J., Reddy C.V.G., 1982. Denitrification in the<br />

Arabian Sea. Deep Sea Res., 29, 459-469.<br />

Nejman, V. G., 1961. F onnation <strong>of</strong> oxygen minimum in the subsurface waters <strong>of</strong><br />

the Arabian Sea. Okeanologicheskie lssledovaniya, 4, 62-65.<br />

Pankajashan, T., Ramaraju, D. V., 1987. Intrusion <strong>of</strong> Bay <strong>of</strong> Bengal water into<br />

Arabian Sea along the west coast <strong>of</strong> India during northeast monsoon. Contribution<br />

in Marine <strong>Science</strong>s (Dr. S. Z. Qasim's 60 th birthday Felicitation volume), 237-<br />

244.<br />

Qasim, S. Z., 1977. Biological productivity <strong>of</strong> the Indian Ocean. Indian J. Mar.<br />

Sci.6, 122-137.<br />

Qasim, S. Z., 1982. Oceanography <strong>of</strong> the northern Arabian Sea. Deep Sea Res.<br />

29, 1041-1068.<br />

Rao, D. P., Jayaraman, R., 1970. On the occurrence <strong>of</strong> oxygen maxima <strong>and</strong><br />

minima in the upper 500 meters <strong>of</strong> the northwestern Indian Ocean. Proceedings <strong>of</strong><br />

the Indian Academy <strong>of</strong> <strong>Science</strong>s. Vot. LXXI, No. 6, Sec. B.<br />

Sankaranarayanan, V. N., 1978. Some physical <strong>and</strong> chemical studies <strong>of</strong> the waters<br />

<strong>of</strong> the northern Arabian Sea. Ph.D. Thesis, Kerala <strong>University</strong>, India.<br />

Wyrtki, K., 1971. Oceanographic atlas <strong>of</strong> the International Indian Ocean<br />

Expedition. National <strong>Science</strong> Foundation, U.S. Government <strong>of</strong> Printing Office,<br />

Washinton D. C. 531 pp.<br />

Wyrtki, K., 1973. Physical Oceanography <strong>of</strong> the India Ocean. In: The biology <strong>of</strong><br />

the Indian Ocean. Zeitzschel, B. (Ed) Springer-Verlag. 18-36.<br />

47


Depths Temperature Salinity Dissolved<br />

oxygen<br />

30m 2.3079 (8) 0.7482 (8) 25.5504 (8)<br />

SOm 7.0498 (7) 0 18.0304 (7)<br />

7Sm 7.0475 (8) 1.1142 (8) 10.9873 (8)<br />

lOOm 9.6623 (8) 1.8541 (8) 4.82820 (8)<br />

lS0m 4.8320 (6) 0.3487 (6) 3.09490 (6)<br />

Table 1 - Seasonal comparison <strong>of</strong> environmental parameters based on<br />

Student's t test (Degree <strong>of</strong> freedom is given in bracket).


orr Mormugao orr Vernal<br />

35.36<br />

35.32<br />

0<br />

0<br />

0<br />

36.3<br />

36.2<br />

0<br />

35.28<br />

35.24<br />

a)<br />

35.2<br />

36. 1<br />

d)<br />

36<br />

0<br />

0<br />

, , , , , , , , , , ,<br />

20 40 60 80 100 20 40 60 80 100<br />

35. 16 9 35.9 0<br />

,<br />

,<br />

,<br />

, -<br />

35.6<br />

35.56<br />

orr Ralnagiri<br />

0<br />

0<br />

36.4<br />

36.2<br />

(fJ<br />

D-<br />

35.52<br />

b)<br />

35.48 I<br />

36<br />

e) 35.8<br />

Orf Porb<strong>and</strong>rr<br />

0<br />

=> 0 0<br />

£<br />

, , , , 1<br />

35.44 0<br />

.!:<br />

0 35.6 0<br />

n; 35 .4<br />

0<br />

35 .4<br />

(fJ<br />

"<br />

0 40 80 120 160 0 40 80 120 160<br />

35.68<br />

, , , ,<br />

orr MumbHi Ofr Dwaraka<br />

0<br />

36.8<br />

35.64 0 36.6<br />

c) 35.6 f) 36.4<br />

35.56<br />

35.52 , I<br />

0<br />

I<br />

0<br />

, I<br />

36.2<br />

36 , I , I , I , , , ,<br />

20 40 60 80 100 100 110 120 130 140 150<br />

---Depths--<br />

Fig. 4 - Depth wise distribution <strong>of</strong> salinity (psu) during post monsoon<br />

0<br />

51


4.1. Sediment texture<br />

4.1.1. Introduction<br />

4.1.2. Results<br />

4.1.2.1. Post-monsoon<br />

4.1.2.2. Pre-monsoon<br />

4.1.2.3. Seasonal comparison<br />

4.1.3. Discussion<br />

4.2. Organic matter<br />

4.2. I. Introduction<br />

4.2.2. Re.wlts<br />

4.2.2.1. Post-monsoon<br />

4.2.2.2. Pre-mon!;oon<br />

4.2.2.3. Seasonal comparison<br />

4.2.3. Discussion<br />

4.3. References<br />

4.1. Sediment Texture<br />

4.1.1. Introduction<br />

Chapter 4.<br />

Sediment characteristics<br />

The composition <strong>of</strong> sediment is <strong>of</strong> vital importance to the benthic biota <strong>of</strong> any<br />

aquatic environment. Sediment provides the substratum for organisms to live <strong>and</strong><br />

aslo to obtain food in the form <strong>of</strong> organic matter. The supply <strong>and</strong> source <strong>of</strong> these<br />

materials <strong>and</strong> sites <strong>of</strong> deposition depend upon the various physical <strong>and</strong> chemical<br />

environmental factors. The nature <strong>and</strong> rate <strong>of</strong> sediment deposited affects the density<br />

<strong>and</strong> type <strong>of</strong> benthic biota in the area. Increase in sediments or sedimentation<br />

resulting from coastal structure <strong>and</strong> various river discharges may drastically alter the<br />

number <strong>and</strong> type <strong>of</strong> species dwelling in the region. Sediment characteristics such as<br />

texture <strong>and</strong> availability <strong>of</strong> organic matter are the dominant factors controlling the<br />

distribution <strong>of</strong> benthos.<br />

56


The continental shelf <strong>and</strong> its adjoining l<strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong> the study area is bordered by<br />

Western Ghats <strong>and</strong> is influenced by monsoon. The climate is tropical with maximum<br />

precipitation during monsoon <strong>and</strong> the shelf is floored with different types <strong>of</strong><br />

sediments. According to Stewert <strong>and</strong> Pilkey (1965) the continental shelf in the study<br />

area can be divided into inner shelf <strong>and</strong> outer shelf marked by the difference in the<br />

topography <strong>and</strong> sediment type. Studics by Nair (1971) <strong>and</strong> Siddiquie <strong>and</strong><br />

Rajamanickam (1974) have shown that the inner shelf has smooth featureless<br />

topography whereas the outer shelfis fonned by rugged topography.<br />

Width <strong>of</strong> the continental shelf varies from about 100 km <strong>of</strong>f Suarashtra (Off<br />

Dwaraka) coast (Gupta, 1979) to 280 -300 km wide <strong>of</strong>f Mumbai (Kidwai <strong>and</strong> Nair,<br />

1972) <strong>and</strong> this narrows down to about 100 km <strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri to a progressive<br />

narrowing <strong>of</strong> 60 km wide shelf <strong>of</strong>f Monnugao (Nair,1975). The shelf <strong>of</strong>f Mumbai is<br />

composed <strong>of</strong> various features like pinnacles with <strong>and</strong> without adjacent troughs, which<br />

are usually 1-2 m deep (Nair,1975). In addition to these features a number <strong>of</strong> large<br />

mound shaped protuberances with a relief <strong>of</strong> 6 to 8m are also present. In Ratnagiri<br />

the pinnacles <strong>and</strong> troughs are poorly developed as compared to <strong>of</strong>f Mumbai <strong>and</strong><br />

when it reaches Monnugao pinnacles with relatively gentle depression occur on a<br />

slopping shelf. A notable feature is that pinnacles <strong>and</strong> troughs are most prominent <strong>of</strong>f<br />

Mumbai where the shelf is flat <strong>and</strong> widest <strong>and</strong> become relatively subdued in pr<strong>of</strong>ile<br />

towards south where the shelf is generally half or less than half <strong>of</strong> width. Wider shelf<br />

OfT Mumbai narrows in Ratnagiri <strong>and</strong> further narrows southwards.<br />

Many workers have studied the substrata <strong>of</strong> northwestern region <strong>and</strong> most <strong>of</strong><br />

them pertain to the regional studies including estuaries <strong>and</strong> gulf regions <strong>and</strong> a few<br />

studies were carried out in the shelf region to assess the textural characteristics.<br />

Kidwai <strong>and</strong> Nair (1972) studied the sediment texture <strong>and</strong> distribution <strong>of</strong> organic<br />

matter in the NW coast <strong>of</strong> India (18-22° N) <strong>and</strong> later, Nair (1975) described the<br />

nature <strong>and</strong> origin <strong>of</strong> small-scale topographic prominences on the western continental<br />

shelf <strong>of</strong> India. Parulekar et al., (1976) studied the sediment texture <strong>and</strong> organic matter<br />

57


distribution <strong>of</strong>f Mumbai region upto 60 m depths. Ansari et al., (1977) Ansari (1978),<br />

Hashimi et al., (1978) <strong>and</strong> Nair et al., (1978) reported the textural characteristics <strong>of</strong><br />

central west coast (13-16° N) <strong>of</strong> India. Benthos <strong>and</strong> sediment characteristics <strong>of</strong> entire<br />

west coast <strong>of</strong> India were studied by was that <strong>of</strong> Harkantra et al., (1980) describing the<br />

texture <strong>and</strong> organic matter up to 70 m depth. The other reports were that <strong>of</strong> Ansari et<br />

al., (1980) for Monnugao coast (20-840m) <strong>and</strong> Setty <strong>and</strong> Nigam (1982) for west<br />

coast (14-22° N). Vizakat et al., (1991) while studying the population ecology <strong>and</strong><br />

community structure <strong>of</strong> benthos described the texture <strong>and</strong> organic matter in the 5-15<br />

m contour <strong>of</strong>f Konkan, west coast <strong>of</strong> India <strong>and</strong> Rao (1991) studied the clay mineral<br />

distribution in the continental shelf <strong>and</strong> slope <strong>of</strong> Saurashtra coast. The other works in<br />

the west coast included that <strong>of</strong> Narayana <strong>and</strong> Prabhu (1993) who studied the texture<br />

<strong>and</strong> gcochcmistry <strong>of</strong> sediments <strong>of</strong> 110navar shelf, Ilarkantra <strong>and</strong> Parulckar (1994)<br />

who studied the benthos <strong>and</strong> sediment characteristics in the 5-10 m depths <strong>of</strong> Rajapur<br />

Bay, west coast <strong>of</strong> India (16 0 34' N) <strong>and</strong> Ingole et al., (2002) worked in the coastal<br />

waters <strong>of</strong> Dabhol, west coast <strong>of</strong> India. Joydas (2002) gave an account on the sediment<br />

texture <strong>and</strong> macrobenthos <strong>of</strong> west coast <strong>of</strong> India.<br />

4.1.2. Results<br />

Spatial variations in the sediment characteristics <strong>of</strong> the northwest continental<br />

shelf <strong>of</strong> India are examined in this chapter. Results are described in 3 parts-first part<br />

deals with sediment texture <strong>and</strong> its spatial variations during post-monsoon <strong>and</strong><br />

second part deals with the same during pre-monsoon seasons, <strong>and</strong> seasonal changes<br />

are described in the third part.<br />

4.1.2.1. Post-monsoon<br />

Six types <strong>of</strong> texture were observed which include s<strong>and</strong>y, silty s<strong>and</strong>, clayey<br />

s<strong>and</strong>, silty clay, clayey <strong>and</strong> mixed type (where s<strong>and</strong>, silt <strong>and</strong> clay in almost equal<br />

proportion) (Fig. 9 a & b). Of these silty clay dominated in the study area. Clayey<br />

sediment, the second dominant texture, was present at 5 stations followed by s<strong>and</strong>y<br />

58


sediments (4 stations). Silty s<strong>and</strong> was present in 2 stations <strong>and</strong> clayey s<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

mixed type texture were present only in onc station each. Spatial distribution showed<br />

that, generally northern transeets (<strong>of</strong>T Porb<strong>and</strong>ar <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong>T Dwaraka) showed<br />

predominance <strong>of</strong> fine sediment. Shallow depths (30 m <strong>and</strong> 50 m) <strong>of</strong> southern<br />

transeets (<strong>of</strong>fMonnugao, Ratnagiri <strong>and</strong> Mumbai) <strong>and</strong> northern transect (<strong>of</strong>TVeraval)<br />

showed more fine sediment texture while beyond 50 m <strong>of</strong> these transects s<strong>and</strong><br />

fraction increased.<br />

Distribution <strong>of</strong> sediment texture in difTerent depth zones is given in Fig. 10.<br />

S<strong>and</strong> percentage increased as depth increased except at > 150 m zone where s<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

clay were more or less same. Silt was in a medium concentration at all depth zones<br />

while clay was more in the shallow depth zones (30 <strong>and</strong> 50 m) <strong>and</strong> decreased towards<br />

deeper zone except at > 150 m zone.<br />

Transect wise variation <strong>of</strong> sediment texture at each depth zone is given in<br />

Figs. 11-15. At 30 m zone there was no significant transect wise variation in the<br />

sediment texture. S<strong>and</strong> was low in this zone. Silt fluctuated with highest value <strong>of</strong>T<br />

Mormugao <strong>and</strong> lowest <strong>of</strong>f Porb<strong>and</strong>ar. Clay was high <strong>and</strong> no significant variation<br />

among different stations was observed. At 50 m zone also, s<strong>and</strong> was generally low<br />

with slightly higher value recorded <strong>of</strong>T Mumbai region. Silt fluctuated with highest<br />

value <strong>of</strong>f Monnugao <strong>and</strong> lowest <strong>of</strong>T Mumbai. Clay was generally high at all stations<br />

with minimum value <strong>of</strong>T Monnugao <strong>and</strong> maximum <strong>of</strong>f Porb<strong>and</strong>ar. At 75 m zone,<br />

s<strong>and</strong> dominated over clay <strong>and</strong> increased towards Mumbai <strong>and</strong> decreased towards<br />

north <strong>and</strong> the lowest value observed <strong>of</strong>f Porb<strong>and</strong>ar. Silt percentage was low at all<br />

transects <strong>and</strong> fluctuated with maximum value <strong>of</strong>T Ratnagiri <strong>and</strong> minimum <strong>of</strong>T<br />

Veraval. Clay percentage was highly fluctuating with highest value <strong>of</strong>f Porb<strong>and</strong>ar<br />

<strong>and</strong> lowest <strong>of</strong>T Mumbai region. At 100 m zone, s<strong>and</strong> percentage increased towards<br />

north except <strong>of</strong>f Dwaraka, with highest value observed <strong>of</strong>f Veraval <strong>and</strong> lowest <strong>of</strong>T<br />

Dwaraka. Silt showed the reverse trend <strong>and</strong> decreased up to <strong>of</strong>T Veraval, but the<br />

highest percentage was observed <strong>of</strong>f Dwaraka. Clay was generally low at all<br />

59


in deeper depths no change has taken place. Off Veraval region silty clay at 30 <strong>and</strong><br />

50 m was replaced by clayey silt <strong>and</strong> clayey s<strong>and</strong> at 75 m also changed to clayey silt.<br />

S<strong>and</strong> in the deeper station showed no change as that <strong>of</strong> previous transect. Off<br />

Dwaraka, shallow depth recorded no change in the texture, but in deeper station silty<br />

clay has changed to s<strong>and</strong>y clay. In general shallow stations have high clay<br />

percentage <strong>and</strong> deeper stations sustained more <strong>of</strong> s<strong>and</strong> during both the seasons. S<strong>and</strong><br />

percentage decreased to north during both seasons however, during post-monsoon<br />

season the decrease was not as gradual as pre-monsoon.<br />

Statistical analysis based on Student's t test showed that significant difference<br />

between two seasons observed in the shallow depths <strong>of</strong> 30 m <strong>and</strong> 50 m only (Table<br />

2). Silt <strong>and</strong> clay showed significant difference in the 30 m while only clay showed<br />

considerable di fterence between two seasons at 50 m zone.<br />

4.1.3. Discussion<br />

The results <strong>of</strong> the study revealed transect wise <strong>and</strong> depth wise variations in the<br />

texture during the two seasons. Southern part sustained coarser fraction whereas<br />

northern part showed fine texture. Depth wise, shallow areas sustained more clay<br />

content <strong>and</strong> deeper stations had more s<strong>and</strong> content. Six types <strong>of</strong> sediment textures<br />

were obtained during both the seasons, in which silty clay dominated during post­<br />

monsoon while silty clay, clayey s<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> s<strong>and</strong>y sediment were predominant during<br />

pre-monsoon.<br />

Occurence <strong>of</strong> fine sediment texture in the shallow areas <strong>and</strong> coarser sediment<br />

in the deeper depths is comparable to that <strong>of</strong> earlier reports. Nair <strong>and</strong> Pylee (1968)<br />

showed that inner shelf (40m) <strong>of</strong> west coast <strong>of</strong> India are floored with poorly sorted<br />

silty clay <strong>and</strong> further southwards a zone <strong>of</strong> fine to medium s<strong>and</strong> exist. Kidwai <strong>and</strong><br />

Nair (1972) pointed out that outer shelf <strong>of</strong> Mumbai is generally coarser <strong>and</strong> inner<br />

shelf is finer with silt <strong>and</strong> clay. Nair (1975) while elucidating the textural<br />

characteristics <strong>of</strong> western continental shelf (<strong>of</strong>f Mumbai to Karwar) <strong>of</strong> India, reported<br />

62


fine sediments with comparatively high organic matter (1.9-3.9%) in the inner shelf<br />

«50m) <strong>and</strong> s<strong>and</strong> in the outer shelf (55-90m). Parulekar et al., (1976) reported almost<br />

a uniform pattern in sediment distribution <strong>of</strong>f Mumbai region upto 60m depths. Mud<br />

constituted the major component with varying fractions <strong>of</strong> silt <strong>and</strong> clay. Beyond 60 m<br />

depth zone texture showed variations in composition. Hashimi et al., (1978) studied<br />

the grain size <strong>of</strong>f Vengurla <strong>and</strong> Mangalore <strong>and</strong> reported fine sediment (clayey silt <strong>and</strong><br />

silty clay) in the inner shelf <strong>and</strong> coarser fractions (silty, clayey s<strong>and</strong> to s<strong>and</strong>) in the<br />

outer shelf. Nair et al., (1978) in the same area reported three most abundant<br />

sediment types which are clayey silt, silty s<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> s<strong>and</strong>. Clayey silt was confined to<br />

the shallow areas <strong>of</strong>


deposition <strong>of</strong> sediments from different sources have worked out by several authors.<br />

Nair et al., (1978) opined that during the coarse <strong>of</strong> their transportation from coast,<br />

some <strong>of</strong> the fine sediments were deposited on the inner shelf <strong>and</strong> balance bypassed<br />

the outer shelf <strong>and</strong> got deposited. When salinity reduced during monsoon season, low<br />

saline sediment laden water is discharged into the relatively higher saline waters <strong>of</strong><br />

the inner shelf <strong>and</strong> thus sediments got tlocculated <strong>and</strong> deposited. Drake (1976)<br />

studied the marine sediment transport <strong>of</strong> southern California <strong>and</strong> reported that 80% <strong>of</strong><br />

the sediment discharged during tlood was in shallow waters <strong>of</strong>


Narayana, 1991 ). Limited input <strong>of</strong> coarser material in the north may be due to<br />

trapping <strong>of</strong> coarser material by rivers. During the filtering processes rivers/estuaries<br />

trap coarse size particle <strong>and</strong> allow only fine particle to escape into the inner shelf.<br />

The s<strong>and</strong>y nature in the outer shelf may be due to the relict nature <strong>of</strong> sediments <strong>and</strong><br />

the absence <strong>of</strong> conditions favorable for deposition (Hashimi <strong>and</strong> Nair, 1981).<br />

The increased percentage <strong>of</strong> clay in the northern regions in both seasons may<br />

be due to the influence <strong>of</strong> the river Indus in the north. However, clay content in the<br />

shallow areas <strong>of</strong> Mormugao area due to the discharge brought by M<strong>and</strong>ovi <strong>and</strong> Zuari<br />

Rivers. Harkantra et al., (1980) described 7 major types <strong>of</strong> substrata with two<br />

differentiated areas as north <strong>and</strong> south <strong>of</strong> Mormugao (15° N). Sediment was fine <strong>and</strong><br />

dominated by silt <strong>and</strong> clay in the region north <strong>of</strong> Mormugao <strong>and</strong> s<strong>and</strong>y with little<br />

percentage <strong>of</strong> silt <strong>and</strong> clay in the region south <strong>of</strong> Mormugao. In the present study also<br />

study area could be divided into two parts as fine sediment dominated in the north<br />

<strong>and</strong> s<strong>and</strong> dominated in south. Setty <strong>and</strong> Nigam (1982) found that the inner part <strong>of</strong><br />

Gulf <strong>of</strong> Kutch area hold very fine-grained clayey silt whereas Mumbai region (16-17°<br />

N) was s<strong>and</strong>y in nature below which sediment was mostly clayey with patches <strong>of</strong><br />

s<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> silty clay. In Mormugao sector, s<strong>and</strong>y sediment predominated followed by<br />

clay. The present data agrees well with the above findings.<br />

Seasonal variations in the sediment texture could be due to the monsoonal<br />

flow <strong>and</strong> also due to the intensity, direction <strong>and</strong> current speed that makes the<br />

difference in sedimentation.<br />

4.2. Organic matter (OM)<br />

4.2.1. Introduction<br />

Organic content <strong>of</strong> bottom sediment may be more causal factor than the<br />

sediment grain size in determining infaunal distribution because it is a dominant<br />

source <strong>of</strong> food for deposit feeders <strong>and</strong> indirectly for suspension feeders. Organic<br />

matter (hereafter reffered to as OM) may influence benthos through availability <strong>of</strong><br />

65


food supply <strong>and</strong> the consumption <strong>of</strong> OM-bound sediment <strong>and</strong> subsequent generation<br />

<strong>of</strong> faecal pellets, which will alter the mechanical composition <strong>of</strong> sediments. Bader<br />

(1954) suggested that size <strong>of</strong> the sediment particle influence the OM content.<br />

Extremely small size sediment had large amount <strong>of</strong> OM <strong>and</strong> vice versa. In addition to<br />

the influence through food, OM also influences benthos by regulating the oxygen<br />

availability in the bottom water <strong>and</strong> the interstitial space. Bacteria utilize the oxygen<br />

for decomposition <strong>of</strong> OM, which in turn reduces the available oxygen to organisms.<br />

In the decomposition <strong>of</strong> OM, Bader (1954) opined that in areas where high degree <strong>of</strong><br />

decomposition in a low organic content sediment, the relative amount <strong>of</strong><br />

decomposition per unit volume <strong>of</strong> sediment will be low when compared with an area<br />

where the degree <strong>of</strong> decomposition is same but OM is greater. So, in other words<br />

coefficient <strong>of</strong> the degree <strong>of</strong> decomposition is dependent only upon the actual<br />

decomposition while the coefficient for the amount <strong>of</strong> decomposition is dependent<br />

also upon the amount <strong>of</strong> organic carbon. Waksman <strong>and</strong> Starkey (193 I) have shown<br />

that natural decomposition <strong>of</strong> OM can produce aldehydes, H2S, methane <strong>and</strong> many<br />

other toxic products. Reuszer (1933) <strong>and</strong> Waksman et al., (1933) have shown that<br />

degree <strong>of</strong> decomposition is correlated with the abundance <strong>of</strong> bacteria. Liagina <strong>and</strong><br />

Kuznetzow (1937), ZoBell <strong>and</strong> Stadler (1940), ZoBell <strong>and</strong> Feltham (1942) have<br />

shown that abundant bacterial activity causes a serious drain on the available oxygen<br />

supply. So decomposition <strong>of</strong> OM by bacteria is an ecological factor resulting from<br />

the production <strong>of</strong> toxic products <strong>and</strong> depletion <strong>of</strong> available oxygen. The factors that<br />

favour a high organic carbon content in the bottom sediments are: I) abundant supply<br />

<strong>of</strong> OM in the overlying waters 2) relatively rapid accumulation <strong>of</strong> fine-grained<br />

sediments <strong>and</strong> 3) low oxygen content <strong>of</strong> the bottom. According to Parulekar et al.,<br />

(1982,1992) varied but rich benthic fauna <strong>and</strong> high biomass values are dependent on<br />

high organic production in the overlying water column. They added that food<br />

availability is the major factor controlling the distribution pattern <strong>of</strong> deep-sea<br />

benthos. Detritus <strong>and</strong> bacteria fonn the main food for deep-sea benthos (Tietjen,<br />

66


In general. two ditlerent patterns were observed in the latitudinal distribution<br />

<strong>of</strong> OM. In the shallow zones <strong>of</strong> 30 m <strong>and</strong> 50 m. OM decreased to north where as in<br />

the deeper depth zone (beyond 75 m) no regular pattern was observed; however<br />

northern latitude stations recorded relatively high OM.<br />

4.2.2.2. Pre-monsoon<br />

Average <strong>of</strong> OM in different depth zones is given in Fig. 24. OM was more in<br />

the shallow depths (30 <strong>and</strong> 50 m) decreased to deeper depths (100 m), but again<br />

increased beyond 150 m zone. Transect wise variation at each depth zone is given in<br />

Table 3. At 30 m depth zone. minimum value was observed <strong>of</strong>f Dwaraka (1.07%)<br />

<strong>and</strong> maximum <strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri (3.63%). At 50 m zone. OM was highly variable <strong>and</strong> the<br />

highest value was observed <strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri <strong>and</strong> lowest values were noticed <strong>of</strong>f<br />

Mormugao <strong>and</strong> Veraval. At 75 m zone also OM fluctuated between stations <strong>and</strong><br />

maximum value was observed <strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri (1.67%) <strong>and</strong> minimum <strong>of</strong>f Mormugao<br />

(0.36%). At 100 m zone high values were found <strong>of</strong>f Mormugao <strong>and</strong> Ratnagiri <strong>and</strong><br />

low values <strong>of</strong>f Mumbai <strong>and</strong> Veraval <strong>and</strong> again an increase was observed <strong>of</strong>f<br />

Dwaraka. At 150 m depth zone. only 3 observations were made <strong>and</strong> the OM was low<br />

otT Mumbai <strong>and</strong> high <strong>of</strong>f Veraval. At > 150 m depth only one station was sampled<br />

<strong>and</strong> high OM (3.33%) was noticed.<br />

In general. different depth zones recorded different pattern <strong>of</strong> distribution <strong>and</strong><br />

no particular trend was observed in OM distribution. However. high values were<br />

found in the southern transect especially 00' Ratnagiri.<br />

4.2.2.3. Seasonal comparison<br />

Distribution <strong>of</strong> OM during the two seasons showed that 65% <strong>of</strong> the stations<br />

were influenced by seasonal changes. In the study area most <strong>of</strong> the stations showed<br />

significant variation (>60% variation). Majority <strong>of</strong> the stations showed an increase in<br />

OM % from post-monsoon to pre-monsoon. Maximum variation was found at 100<br />

m depth <strong>of</strong>T Mormugao (0.48% <strong>of</strong> OM during post-monsoon changed to 1.78%<br />

68


during pre-monsoon) followed by 75 m depth <strong>of</strong>f Porb<strong>and</strong>ar (0.36% <strong>of</strong> OM changed<br />

to 1.31 %). The lowest variation was found at 120m <strong>of</strong>f Mumbai. Likewise in other<br />

transects significant variation:; were observed which could be attributed to the<br />

seasonal changes. Student's t test showed that significant difference was observed<br />

only in the 30 m depth <strong>and</strong> eventhough variations in deeper depths notivced but were<br />

not at a significant level.<br />

4.2.3. Discussion<br />

OM showed considerable variation with respect to depth <strong>and</strong> latitude. In<br />

general more OM was retained in the fine sediments in the shallow zones (30 <strong>and</strong> 50<br />

m). The minimum average values were found at 75 <strong>and</strong> 100 m depths «I %) <strong>and</strong><br />

maximum average values were found at 30 <strong>and</strong> 50 m depths (1.5-2%) during both<br />

seasons.<br />

In general, OM in the sediment was related to the texture <strong>of</strong> the sediment. In<br />

the present study OM ranged from 0.36 to 3.33% during post-monsoon <strong>and</strong> from 0.18<br />

to 4.52 % during pre-monsoon season. Low values were found in s<strong>and</strong>y or s<strong>and</strong><br />

dominating sediment <strong>and</strong> high values were found in the finer sediments during both<br />

seasons. Affinity <strong>of</strong> OM towards fine sediment fraction has observed by several<br />

workers. Murthy et al., (1969) reported OM <strong>of</strong>f Mumbai ranging from 0.24 to 3.15%<br />

(av. 1.93%) in the silt-clay fractions. Kidwai <strong>and</strong> Nair (1972) reported an OM in the<br />

clay <strong>and</strong> silt ranging between 4 <strong>and</strong> 8 % in the NW coast <strong>of</strong> India. Parulekar et al.,<br />

(1976) studied the OM <strong>of</strong>f Mumbai region <strong>and</strong> suggested that clay <strong>and</strong> silty clay<br />

retained higher OM than the s<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> clayey s<strong>and</strong> substratum. Hashimi et al., (1978)<br />

reported the OM up to 5% in the fine grained sediment <strong>of</strong> the inner shelf <strong>and</strong>


et al., (1980) reported values in the range <strong>of</strong> 0.62 to 2.05% <strong>of</strong>f Goa region with<br />

highest value in the outer most station, which was muddy in nature while Harkantra<br />

et al., (1980) reported OM varying from 0.47 to 6.18% (av. 3.15%) in the west coast<br />

<strong>of</strong>India. Higher organic carbon in the fine substrata <strong>of</strong> clay <strong>and</strong> silt <strong>and</strong> low values in<br />

the s<strong>and</strong>y substratum also suggested a relationship with the textural characteristics <strong>of</strong><br />

the sediment. Narayana <strong>and</strong> Prabhu (1993) recorded the OM ranging between 0.1 <strong>and</strong><br />

2.87% with uneven distribution in the Honavar shelf, west coast <strong>of</strong> India. Joydas<br />

(2002) reported a value ranging from 0.24-6.23% with an average <strong>of</strong> 2.81 which is<br />

slightly higher than the present study.<br />

One factor favouring the accumulation <strong>and</strong> preservation <strong>of</strong> OM in mud was<br />

the sediment size. The fine-grained sediments have larger surface area <strong>and</strong> tend to<br />

adsorb more OM than coarse sediments. This may be the reason for high OM in the<br />

fine-grained sediment. Once associated with mud, OM remains preserved due to high<br />

rate <strong>of</strong> sedimentation in the near shore region <strong>and</strong> the reduced condition associated<br />

with such rapidly deposited mud. This preservation together with new discharge from<br />

rivers increases the OM in the inner shelf region.<br />

Present study showed high OM in shallow <strong>and</strong> deeper regions <strong>and</strong> a low OM<br />

in between. During pre-monsoon <strong>and</strong> post-monsoon seasons, OM was high in the<br />

shallow zones (30 <strong>and</strong> 50 m). The high OM in the shallow regions may be due to<br />

river discharge <strong>and</strong> high biological productivity in the overlying water (Degens <strong>and</strong><br />

Ittekott, 1984) <strong>and</strong> may also be due to the impact <strong>of</strong> low energy conditions prevailing<br />

in the area that accumulate fine sediments which can hold more OM (Hashim et al.,<br />

1978). During the coarse <strong>of</strong> their transportation from the coast, some <strong>of</strong> the fine<br />

sediment gets deposited on the inner shelf <strong>and</strong> balance bypasses to the outer shelf <strong>and</strong><br />

gets deposited (Nair et al., 1978). The reason for high OM at 50 m depth especially<br />

during post-monsoon, in the present study may also be due to the bypassing <strong>of</strong> the<br />

fine sediment in the shallowest region <strong>and</strong> getting deposited a little away from the<br />

coast.<br />

70


Present study also showed high OM in stations beyond 100 m depth during<br />

both seasons. Increased OM in the outer regions <strong>of</strong> Monnugao <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong>f Veraval may<br />

be due to the low oxygen content (Carruthers et al., 1959) in these areas preventing<br />

degradation, especially <strong>of</strong>f Veraval where the DO was low «0.5ml/l). Nair (1975)<br />

also reported inner shelf with high OM (1.9-3.9%) against the outer region (0.88-<br />

0.95%) from the western continental shelf(14-18° N) <strong>of</strong> India <strong>and</strong> also attributed this<br />

high OM to the reducing environment in the sediment. Joydas (2002) also reported<br />

similar results <strong>of</strong> high OM in the shallow <strong>and</strong> deeper depths <strong>and</strong> low values in the 76-<br />

100 m zone. It was suggested that high concentration <strong>of</strong> organic carbon in the deep<br />

sediment layer could be due to the presence <strong>of</strong> refractory fraction <strong>of</strong> OM left after the<br />

carbon mineralisation (Anon, 1997). High OM in deeper depths may also be a result<br />

<strong>of</strong> the preservation under a reducing environment <strong>and</strong> in part by the rapid deposition<br />

(Kidwai <strong>and</strong> Nair, 1972). The high OM in the shallow <strong>and</strong> deeper areas may be<br />

attributed to the fine-grained nature <strong>of</strong> the sediments <strong>and</strong> to the variation in the<br />

benthic productivity (Paropkari et al., 1978). They also have attributed that the grain<br />

size <strong>and</strong> biological productivity are the major contributing factors for the variation in<br />

OM content in the area. Kolla et al .. (1978) opined that the factors such as biological<br />

productivity, water depth, pressure, turbulance <strong>and</strong> water chemistry influence the OM<br />

distribution.<br />

An additional feature relevant to the distribution <strong>of</strong> OM in marine sediments is<br />

the difference in composition <strong>of</strong> OM. If the OM is proteinaceous in nature it is<br />

hydroJyzed during diagenesis (cementation <strong>and</strong> re-crystallization) <strong>and</strong> if it contains<br />

humic acid <strong>and</strong> lignitic OM, it survives compaction <strong>and</strong> diagenesis (Degens et al.,<br />

(1969). Kidwai <strong>and</strong> Nair, (1972) suggested that the distribution <strong>of</strong> OM in a<br />

depositional environment might be explained in tenns <strong>of</strong> its production, destruction<br />

<strong>and</strong> dilution in the environment. A marine depositional environment contains usually<br />

allochthonous OM transported to the site <strong>of</strong> deposition by river discharge <strong>and</strong><br />

autochthonous OM, which originates at the site <strong>of</strong> deposition by the degradation <strong>of</strong><br />

71


organisms living in the water <strong>and</strong> the bottom. Rate <strong>of</strong> production <strong>of</strong> OM are usually<br />

higher in areas <strong>of</strong> upwelling.<br />

Latitudinally, OM decreased to north below 75 m <strong>and</strong> beyond 75 m,<br />

fluctuating values were observed with exceptional high values in the north during<br />

post-monsoon. During pre-monsoon, no regular trend was observed, but relatively<br />

high values were found in southern transects especially <strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri. But Joydas<br />

(2002) could not observe any latitudinal trend in OM distribution in the west coast.<br />

The seasonal difference in the distribution <strong>of</strong> OM can be attributed to the<br />

changes in the texture <strong>of</strong> the sediment. The amount <strong>of</strong> riverine input, filtration<br />

activities <strong>of</strong> the rivers <strong>and</strong> estuaries, strength <strong>of</strong> the waves <strong>and</strong> currents, amount <strong>of</strong><br />

DO in the bottom water together with degradation by microorganisms may be<br />

playing a role in the variations in the OM distribution.<br />

72


4.3. References<br />

Anon, 1997. Benthic disturbance <strong>and</strong> impact studies-phase 11 <strong>of</strong> environment impact<br />

assessment for nodule mining index. Technical report, NIO, Goa, India.<br />

Ansari, Z. A., 1978. Meiobenthos from the Karwar region (Central West Coast <strong>of</strong><br />

India). Mahasagar 11 (3&4), 163-167.<br />

Ansari, Z. A., Parulekar, A. H., Jagtap, T. G., 1980. Distribution <strong>of</strong> sub-littoral<br />

meiobenthos <strong>of</strong>f Goa coast, India. Hydrobiologia 74, 209-214.<br />

Ansari, Z. A., Parulekar, A. H., Harkantra, S. N., Ayyappan Nair, 1977. Shallow<br />

water macrobenthos along the central west coast <strong>of</strong> India. Mahasagar 10 (3&4), 123-<br />

127.<br />

Bader R. G., 1954. The role <strong>of</strong> organic matter in determining the distribution <strong>of</strong><br />

pelecypods in marine sediments. J. mar. Res. 13,32.<br />

Carruthers, J. N., Gogate, S. S., Naidu T. R., Leevatsu, T., 1959. Nature, Lond<br />

183,1084.<br />

Degens, E. J., Emery K.O., Reuter, J .H., 1969. News. Jahrl. Geol. Paleontol. Monatsh<br />

231.<br />

Degens, E. J., Ittekkot, V., 1984. In Nord-Sud Pr<strong>of</strong>ile: Zentraleuropa­<br />

M ilIelmeerraum-Afrika, G. Knitsch (Ed.). (lm Selbstverlag des Geologisch­<br />

Paleontologischen Institutes der Univ.Hamburg), 229.<br />

Drake, D. E., 1976. In: Marine sediment transport <strong>and</strong> environmental management.<br />

Stanley, DJ., Swift, D. J. P. (Eds.)(John Wiley & Sons, New York, 127 pp.<br />

Gupta, Shankaranarayana M.V., 1979. Sediments <strong>of</strong> the western continental shelf <strong>of</strong><br />

lndia- environmental significance. Jour. Geological society <strong>of</strong> India 20, 107-113.<br />

Harkantra, S. N., Ayyappan Nair, Ansari, Z. A., Parulekar, A. H., 1980. Benthos <strong>of</strong><br />

the shelf along the west coast <strong>of</strong> India. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 9, 106-110.<br />

Harkantra, S. N., Parulekar, A. H., 1994. S<strong>of</strong>t sediment dwelling macro invertebrates<br />

<strong>of</strong> Raj pur bay, central west coast <strong>of</strong> India. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 23, 31-34.<br />

Hashimi, N. H., Nair, R. R., 1981. Surficial sediments <strong>of</strong> the continental shelf <strong>of</strong>T<br />

Kamataka. Journal <strong>of</strong> Geological Society <strong>of</strong> India. 22, 266-273.<br />

73


Hashimi, N. H., Kidwai, R. M., Nair, R. R.,1978. Grain size <strong>and</strong> coarse-fraction<br />

studies <strong>of</strong> sediments between Vengurla <strong>and</strong> Mangalore on the western continental<br />

shelf <strong>of</strong>India. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 7, 231-238.<br />

Ingole Baban, Nimi Rodrigues, Zaker Ali Ansari , 2002. Macrobenthic communities<br />

<strong>of</strong> the coastal waters <strong>of</strong>Dabhol, West coast <strong>of</strong>India. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 31(2), 93-99.<br />

Joydas, T.V., 2002. Macrobenthos <strong>of</strong> the shelf waters <strong>of</strong> the west coast <strong>of</strong> India.<br />

Ph.D. Thesis, <strong>Cochin</strong> <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Science</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Technology</strong><br />

Kidwai, R. M., Nair, R. R., 1972. Distribution <strong>of</strong> organic matter on the continental<br />

shelf <strong>of</strong> Bombay: A terrigenous- carbonate depositional environment. Indian J. Mar.<br />

Sci. 1(2), 116-118.<br />

Kolla, V., Be, A. W. H., Biscaye, P. E., 1978. Calcium carbonate distribution in the<br />

surface sediments <strong>of</strong> the Indian Ocean. J Geophys. Res. (Oceans <strong>and</strong> Atmosphere)<br />

81,2605-2616.<br />

Krone, R., 1962. Flume studies <strong>of</strong> the transport <strong>of</strong> sediment in estuarial shoaling<br />

processes, final report, hydraulic Eng.Lab. <strong>and</strong> sanitary Eng.Res. Lab. (<strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

California, Berkeley), 110.<br />

Kuenen, PH.H., 1965. In: Submarine geology <strong>and</strong> geophysics, edited by W.F.<br />

Whittard <strong>and</strong> R. Bradshaw (Colston Research Society, Butterworths, London),47 pp.<br />

Liagina, N. M., Kuznetzow, S. I., 1937. The detennination <strong>of</strong> the intensity <strong>of</strong><br />

respiration <strong>of</strong> some species <strong>of</strong> water bacteria at various temperatures under laboratory<br />

conditions (in Russian, with English summary). Mikrobiologia, 6, 21-27.<br />

Mann, K. H., 1982. Ecology <strong>of</strong> coastal waters: A system approach. (<strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

California press, Los Angeles) 256 pp.<br />

Mc Cave, I. N., 1972. In: Shelf sediment transport process <strong>and</strong> pattern. Swift, D. J.<br />

P., Duane, D. B. <strong>and</strong> Pilkey, O. H. (Ed.) (Dowden Hutchinson <strong>and</strong> Ross,<br />

Inc.Stroudsburg), 225 pp.<br />

Murthy P. S. N., Reddy C. V. G., Varadachari, V. V. R., 1969. Proc. Nat. Inst. Sci.<br />

India 35 b, 167.<br />

Nair R. R., Pylee, A. 1968. Size distribution <strong>and</strong> carbonate content <strong>of</strong> the sediments<br />

<strong>of</strong> the western continental shelf <strong>of</strong> India. Bull.natLinst.sci. India.38, 411-420.<br />

74


Nair, R. R., Hashimi, N. H., Kidwai, R. M., Gupta, M. V. S., Paropkari, A. L.,<br />

Ambra, N. V., Muralinath, A. S., Mascarenhas, A., D'costa, G. P., 1978. Topography<br />

<strong>and</strong> sediments <strong>of</strong> the western continental shelf <strong>of</strong> India - Vengurla to Mangalore.<br />

Indian J. Mar. Sci. 7, 224-230.<br />

Nair, R R., 1971. Beach rock <strong>and</strong> associated carbonate sediments <strong>of</strong> the fifty fathom<br />

flat, a submarine terrace on the outer continental shelf <strong>of</strong>f Bombay. Proc.lndian<br />

Acad.Sci. 72(3), 148-154.<br />

Nair, R R, 1975. Nature <strong>and</strong> origin <strong>of</strong> small-scale topographic prominences on the<br />

western continental shelf<strong>of</strong>India. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 4, 25-29.<br />

Narayana, A. C., Prabhu, Venkatesh 1993. Textural <strong>and</strong> geochemical studies <strong>of</strong> relict<br />

<strong>and</strong> modern sediments <strong>of</strong> the continental shelf <strong>of</strong>f Honavar, West Coast <strong>of</strong> India.<br />

Journal Geological Society <strong>of</strong>India 41,299-305.<br />

Nayak, G. N., 1996. Grain size parameters as indicator <strong>of</strong> sediment movement<br />

around a river mouth, near Karwar, west coast <strong>of</strong> India. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 25, 346-<br />

348.<br />

P<strong>and</strong>arinath, K., Narayana, A. C., 1991. Textural <strong>and</strong> physico-chemical studies <strong>of</strong><br />

inner shelf sediments <strong>of</strong>f Gangoli, west coast <strong>of</strong> India. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 20, 118-<br />

122.<br />

Paropkari, A. L., 1979. Distribution <strong>of</strong> organic carbon in sediments <strong>of</strong> the<br />

northwestern continental shelf<strong>of</strong>India. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 8,127-129.<br />

Paropkari, A. L., Rao, Ch. M., Murty, P. S. N., 1978. Geochemical studies on the<br />

shelf sediments <strong>of</strong>f Bombay. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 7, 8-11.<br />

Parulekar, A. H., Harkantra, S. N., Ansari, Z. A., Matondkar, S. G. P., 1982. Abyssal<br />

benthos <strong>of</strong> the central Indian Ocean. Deep Sea Res. 29,1531-1537.<br />

Parulekar, A. H., Nair, S. A., Harkantra, S. N., Ansari Z. A., 1976. Some quantitative<br />

studies on the benthos <strong>of</strong>f Bombay. Mahasagar 9 (1&2),51-56.<br />

Parulekar, A. H., Ingole, B. S., Harkantra, S. N., Ansari, Z. A.,1992. Deep-sea<br />

benthos <strong>of</strong> the western <strong>and</strong> central Indian Ocean. In: Oceanography <strong>of</strong> the Indian<br />

Ocean, B.N. Desai (Ed.) Oxford-IBH pub. Co., New Delhi, 261-270 pp.<br />

75


Postma, H., 1967. In Estuaries, LaufTG. H. (Ed.) (Am. Assoc. Adv. Sci., Washington<br />

DC) 158 pp.<br />

Prabhu Venkatesh, H., Hariharan, V., Katti, R. J., 1997. Textural characteristics <strong>of</strong><br />

near shore sediments <strong>of</strong> Honnavar, southwest coast <strong>of</strong> India. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 26,<br />

392-394.<br />

Rao, Purnach<strong>and</strong>ra V., 1991. Clay mineral distribution in the continental shel f <strong>and</strong><br />

slope <strong>of</strong>fSaurashtra, West Coast <strong>of</strong>f India. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 20,1-6.<br />

Reuszer, H. W., 1933. Marine bacteria <strong>and</strong> their role in the cycle <strong>of</strong>life in the sea. Ill.<br />

The bacteria in the ocean waters <strong>and</strong> mud about Cape Cod. BioI. Bull. Woods Hole.<br />

65,48-97.<br />

Setty, Anantha Padmanabha M.G., Nigam Rajiv, 1982. Foraminiferal assemblages<br />

<strong>and</strong> organic carbon relationship in benthic marine ecosystem <strong>of</strong> western Indian<br />

continental shelf Indian J. Mar. Sci. 11,225-232.<br />

Siddiquie, H. N., Rajamanickam, V., 1974. The geomorphology <strong>of</strong> the western<br />

continental margin <strong>of</strong> India. Initial report <strong>and</strong> data file <strong>of</strong> INS Darshak<br />

Oceanographic expedition, 1 773-74. Unpublished Report <strong>of</strong> Nat.Inst.<strong>of</strong><br />

Oceanography, Ref No. 74-1,228-233.<br />

Stewert, R. H., Pilkey, O. H., 1965. Sediments <strong>of</strong> the northern Arabian Sea. Mar.<br />

Geo!., 3, 411-427.<br />

Tietjen, J. H., 1971. Ecology <strong>and</strong> distribution <strong>of</strong> deep-sea meiobebthos <strong>of</strong>T North<br />

Carolina. Deep Sea Res. 18, 941-957.<br />

Vizakat Lathika, Harkantra, S. N., Parulekar, A. H., 1991. Population ecology <strong>and</strong><br />

community structure <strong>of</strong> subtidal s<strong>of</strong>t sediment dwelling macro-invertebrates <strong>of</strong><br />

Konkan, West coast <strong>of</strong>India. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 20 (1),40-42.<br />

Waksman, S. A., Carey, C. L., Reuszer, H. W., 1933. Marine bacteria <strong>and</strong> their role<br />

in the cycle <strong>of</strong> life in the sea- I. Decomposition <strong>of</strong> marine plant <strong>and</strong> animal residues<br />

by bacteria. BioI. Bull. Woods Hole 65, 57-79.<br />

Waksman, S. A., Starkey, R. L., 1931. In: Soil <strong>and</strong> microbe. John WiJey & sons, Inc.<br />

New York 260 pp.<br />

ZoBell, C. E., Feltham, C.B., 1942. Racterial flora <strong>of</strong> a manne mudflat as an<br />

ecological factor. Ecology 23, 69-78.<br />

76


ZoBell, C. E., Stadler, J., 1940. The oxidation <strong>of</strong> lignin by lake bacteria. Arch.<br />

Hydrobiol. Plankt. 37, 163-171.<br />

77


Depths S<strong>and</strong> Silt Clay Organic<br />

matter<br />

30m 0.1835 8) 4.0213 (8) 4.0450 (8) 2.2024 (8)<br />

SOm 0.5039 (7) 1.3402 (7) 3.0123 (7) 0.4776 (7)<br />

7Sm 0.6190 (8) 0.0718 (8) 0.8414 (8) 0.6344 (8)<br />

100 m 0.7095 (8) 0.0323 (8) 1.0083 (8) 0.2217 (8)<br />

lS0m 1.1455 (6) 2.2272 (6) 0.5924 (6) 0.3007 (6)<br />

Table 4 - Seasonal comparison <strong>of</strong> sediment characteristics based on<br />

Student's I test (Degree <strong>of</strong> freedom is given in bracket)<br />

80


100<br />

80<br />

'" 60<br />

• 40<br />

2 • G R M V<br />

Transects<br />

G· Off Monnugao, R- Off Ratnagiri. M- Off Mumbai,<br />

V- OtrVeraval, P- OITPorb<strong>and</strong>ar<br />

p<br />

• clay<br />

Dsill<br />

Ds<strong>and</strong> I<br />

Fig. 12 - Transect wise di stribution <strong>of</strong> sediment texture at 50 m<br />

• '"<br />

100<br />

80<br />

60<br />

40<br />

2 • G R M V<br />

Transects<br />

G-Off Monnugao, R- OfT Ratnagiri. M- OfT Mumbai.<br />

v - OffVeraval. p- Off Porb<strong>and</strong>ar<br />

p<br />

. clay<br />

O silt<br />

D s<strong>and</strong><br />

Fig. 13 - Transect wise distribution <strong>of</strong> sediment texture at 75 m<br />

83


•<br />

PRE'MONSOON<br />

SOUTHERN'TRANSECTS<br />

Fig. 16a. Triangular diagram showing sediment distribution in<br />

southern transects during pre-monsoon season<br />

•<br />

PRE - MONSOON<br />

NORTHERN TRANSECTS<br />

----'''----- -----L-------''----S-IL-'T<br />

Fig. 16 b Triangular diagram showing sediment distribution in northern<br />

transects during pre-monsoon season<br />

85


5.1. Introduction<br />

5.2. Results<br />

5.2.1. Biomass <strong>of</strong> macro be nth os<br />

5.2. J. 1. Post-monsoon<br />

5.2.1.2. Pre-monsoon<br />

5.2.2. Density <strong>of</strong> macro be nth os<br />

5.2.2.1. Post-monsoon<br />

5.2.2.2. Pre-monsoon<br />

5.2.3. Biomass <strong>of</strong>meiobenthos<br />

5.2.3.1. Posl-monsoon<br />

5.2.3.2. Pre-monsoon<br />

5.2.4. Density <strong>of</strong>meiobenthos<br />

5.2.4. I. Post-monsoon<br />

5.2.4.2. Pre-monsoon<br />

5.2.5. Seasonal comparison<br />

5.3. Di!i'cussion<br />

5.4. References<br />

5.1. Introduction<br />

Chapter 5.<br />

St<strong>and</strong>ing Stock<br />

It is well recognized that benthic production is a tool for measurmg the<br />

hiological productivity <strong>of</strong> an area. Estimation <strong>of</strong> st<strong>and</strong>ing stock <strong>of</strong> henthos is<br />

important for the assessment <strong>of</strong> demersal fishery resources, as they form an important<br />

source <strong>of</strong> food for demersal fishes <strong>and</strong> shellfishes. Benthic organisms have an<br />

important role in the food chain, either at secondary level as feeding detritus <strong>and</strong><br />

plant material or at tertiary level as food for predators. Hence, the availability <strong>of</strong><br />

benthos at any region can be an indicator <strong>of</strong> demersal fishery potential <strong>of</strong> that area.<br />

The st<strong>and</strong>ing crop <strong>of</strong> macrobenthos is not only important to the demersal fishes<br />

which directly feed on them, but also to many pelagic species that restrict to shallow<br />

waters during some period <strong>of</strong> their life. Also, benthic organisms have been regarded<br />

'lO


as the best indicators <strong>of</strong> the environmental changes caused by pollution, because <strong>of</strong><br />

their constant presence, relatively long life span, sluggish or sedentary habits <strong>and</strong><br />

tolerance to differing stress.<br />

Quantitative study <strong>of</strong> benthos attained importance after the work <strong>of</strong> Peterson<br />

(l911, 1913) in Danish waters. Belegvad (1930,1932), Jones (1956) <strong>and</strong> S<strong>and</strong>ers<br />

(1956) after carrying out intensive studies on the bottom fauna have revealed the<br />

importance <strong>of</strong> study <strong>of</strong> benthic biomass in the evaluation in utilization <strong>of</strong> benthos as<br />

food for higher carnivores <strong>and</strong> fishes. S<strong>and</strong>ers (1969) <strong>and</strong> S<strong>and</strong>ers et al., (1965) also<br />

studied faunal distribution <strong>and</strong> salinity <strong>and</strong> ecology <strong>of</strong> deep-sea benthos.<br />

In the Indian basin, the bottom fauna was first studied by Ann<strong>and</strong>ale (1907)<br />

<strong>and</strong> Ann<strong>and</strong>ale <strong>and</strong> Kemp (1915). Neyman (1969) reported the benthos <strong>of</strong> the<br />

shelves in the northern part <strong>of</strong> Indian Ocean <strong>and</strong> Desai (1973) studied the benthic<br />

productivity <strong>of</strong> the Indian Ocean. After that Parulekar (1981), Parulekar et al., (1982<br />

b) worked on the benthos <strong>of</strong> the Indian Ocean <strong>and</strong> other investigations on the benthos<br />

<strong>of</strong> the entire Indian basin includes Parulekar et al., (1982a), Parulekar (1985),<br />

Parulekar et al., (1992) <strong>and</strong> Ansari et al., (1996). Harkantra et al., (1980) studied<br />

the benthos <strong>of</strong> the entire west cost up to 70 m depth, Joydas <strong>and</strong> Damodaran (2001)<br />

studied the polychaetes along the west coast <strong>of</strong> India <strong>and</strong> Joydas (2002) reported the<br />

macrobenths along the west coast <strong>of</strong> India. Most <strong>of</strong> the studies in the west coast were<br />

concentrated on the central west coast, which includes the works <strong>of</strong> Parulekar (1973),<br />

Ansari et al., (1977b), Harkantra <strong>and</strong> Parulekar (1981), Devassy et al., (1987),<br />

Varshney et al., (1988), Vizakat et al., (1991), Prabhu et al., (1993) <strong>and</strong><br />

Gopalakrishnan <strong>and</strong> Nair (1998). In the southwest coast, the earlier reports on the<br />

benthos from the coastal <strong>and</strong> estuarine waters were mainly from the investigations <strong>of</strong><br />

Seshappa (1953), Kurian (1953,1967), Damodaran (1973) <strong>and</strong> Pillai (1977). The<br />

works pertaining to NW coast <strong>of</strong> India were a few, <strong>of</strong> which Savich (1972) <strong>and</strong><br />

Prabhu & Davan (1974) have demonstrated a direct relation between demersal fish<br />

catch <strong>and</strong> abundance <strong>of</strong> bottom fauna <strong>of</strong> the Pakistan shelf <strong>and</strong> Morrnugao coast<br />

91


espectively. Parulekar <strong>and</strong> Wagh (1975) <strong>and</strong> Qasim (1982) also studied the benthos<br />

<strong>of</strong> shelf region <strong>of</strong> NW coast <strong>of</strong> India. Other works on benthos along the northwest<br />

coast <strong>of</strong> India were that <strong>of</strong> Parulekar et al., (1976) <strong>of</strong>f Mumbai, Harkantra <strong>and</strong><br />

Parulekar (1994) <strong>of</strong>f Rajapur Bay, <strong>and</strong> Ingole et al., (2002) <strong>of</strong> Dabhol.<br />

5.2. Results<br />

Spatial variations in the benthic biomass <strong>and</strong> density <strong>of</strong> the northwest<br />

continental shelf <strong>of</strong> India are examined <strong>and</strong> discussed in this chapte in 5 parts. First<br />

<strong>and</strong> second part deals with biomass <strong>and</strong> density <strong>of</strong> macrobenthoc during post­<br />

monsoon <strong>and</strong> pre-monsoon seasons, third <strong>and</strong> fourth part deals with biomass <strong>and</strong><br />

density <strong>of</strong> macro be nth os <strong>and</strong> fifth part deals with the seasonal comparison.<br />

S.2.1. Biomass <strong>of</strong> macrobenthos<br />

5.2.1.1. Post-monsoon<br />

Averages <strong>of</strong> total biomass were given in Fig. 25. Maximum biomass was<br />

observed at 30 m zone (8.01 g/m 2 ) <strong>and</strong> minimum at 150 m zone (0.79g/m2). Average<br />

values showed a decrease towards deeper depths. Transect wise biomass <strong>of</strong> various<br />

groups in different depth zones is given in Table 5. At 30 m depth zone, total hiomass<br />

varied from 3.72 g/m 2 (<strong>of</strong>f Mumbai) to 16.07g/m 2 (<strong>of</strong>f Veraval) with an average <strong>of</strong><br />

K.Olgitn 2 • In most <strong>of</strong> the stations polychaetes contributed more to the total hiomass<br />

except <strong>of</strong>T Ratnagiri <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong>f Porb<strong>and</strong>ar stations where miscellaneous groups<br />

collectively contributed more to the total biomass than polychaetes. Contribution <strong>of</strong><br />

miscellaneous group was mainly from sipunculids. At 50 m zone total biomass varied<br />

from 1.71 glm 2 (<strong>of</strong>fMormugao) to 18.88 g/m 2 (<strong>of</strong>fVeraval) with an average <strong>of</strong>6.75<br />

glm 2 • In most <strong>of</strong> the stations polychaetes contributed more to the total biomass<br />

except <strong>of</strong>T Ratnagiri <strong>and</strong> Mumbai where molluscs contributed more to the total<br />

biomass than polychaetes. At 75 m zone total biomass varied from 0.44 g/m 2 (<strong>of</strong>T<br />

Monnugao) to 1.7g/m 2 (<strong>of</strong>f Veraval) with an average <strong>of</strong> 0.88 glm 2 • In this depth<br />

')2


showed that northern transects have higher values (4.34 g/m 2 ) than southern transects<br />

(2.75 glm 2 ) (Fig. 26).<br />

5.2.1.2. Pre-monsoon<br />

Average values for total biomass in different depth zones is given in Fig. 25.<br />

Average <strong>of</strong> total biomass was maximum at 50 m depth zone (7.46 g/m 2 ) <strong>and</strong><br />

minimum at> 150 m depth zone (0.32 g/m2). Generally high biomass was observed in<br />

the shallow depths (upto 75 m)<strong>and</strong> low biomass beyond 75 m depth. Transect wise<br />

biomass distribution at different depth zones is given in Table 6. At 30 m depth zone,<br />

total biomass varied from 0.86 g/m 2 (<strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri) to 14.25 g/m 2 (<strong>of</strong>f Dwaraka) with<br />

an average <strong>of</strong> 4.69 g/m 2 . Qualitative composition at this depth zone showed that<br />

miscellaneous groups collectively contributed more followed by polychaetes to the<br />

total biomass. Contribution <strong>of</strong> miscellaneous groups was mainly from stations <strong>of</strong>f<br />

Dwaraka, Veraval <strong>and</strong> Monnugao. Off Monnugao sipunculids contributed more <strong>and</strong><br />

otT Veraval <strong>and</strong> Dwaraka, juvenile fish, sipunculids <strong>and</strong> nemertene worms<br />

collectively exceeds the polychaete biomass. At 50 m depth zone, total biomass<br />

varied from 1.56 g/m 2 (<strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri) to 15.87 g/m 2 (<strong>of</strong>f Mumbai) with an average <strong>of</strong><br />

7.46 glm 2 . At this zone average value showed that polychaete had a discrete<br />

dominance over all other groups in contributing more to the total biomass. At 75 m<br />

zone total biomass varied from 2.6 glm 2 (<strong>of</strong>f Monnugao) to 17.51 glm 2 (<strong>of</strong>f<br />

Ratnagiri) with an average <strong>of</strong> 6.85 g/m 2 . Even though average biomass <strong>of</strong><br />

polychaetes was high, contribution <strong>of</strong> polychaetes were low at stations <strong>of</strong>T Monnugao<br />

<strong>and</strong> Veraval. Off Monnugao, contribution <strong>of</strong> molluscs was more to total biomass<br />

than Polychaetes while <strong>of</strong>fVeraval, crustaceans <strong>and</strong> miscellaneous group contributed<br />

more. Molluscs comprising <strong>of</strong> bivalves <strong>and</strong> gastropods <strong>and</strong> miscellaneous group<br />

constituted mainly by juvenile fishes <strong>and</strong> nemertene wonns. Crustaceans comprised<br />

mainly <strong>of</strong> amphipods. At 100 m zone total biomass varied from 0.87g/m 2 (<strong>of</strong>f<br />

Mormugao) to 3.95 g/m 2 (<strong>of</strong>f Dwaraka) with an average <strong>of</strong> 2.07 g/m 2 . Even though<br />

average biomass <strong>of</strong> polychaerte was high, its contribution to the total biomass was<br />

94


more only at stations <strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri <strong>and</strong> Dwaraka. Off Monnugao, Mumbai <strong>and</strong><br />

Veraval stations contribution <strong>of</strong> molluscs was more especially <strong>of</strong>f Veraval. At 1)0 m<br />

zone, only three observations were made <strong>and</strong> total biomass varied from 1.76 g/m-' (<strong>of</strong>f<br />

Veraval) to 5.86 glm 2 (<strong>of</strong>f Mumbai) with an average <strong>of</strong> 3.43 glm 2 • Even though<br />

average biomass was maximum for crustaceans, at each station different groups<br />

contributed more to the total biomass, i.e., polychaetes have higher contribution to<br />

the total biomass at station <strong>of</strong>f Dwaraka, crustaceans contributed more to the total<br />

biomass <strong>of</strong>f Mumbai <strong>and</strong> molluscs showed better contribution to the total biomass otT<br />

Veraval. At > 150 m depth zone, only two observations were made <strong>and</strong> total biomass<br />

varied between 0.02 glm 2 (<strong>of</strong>fVeraval) to 0.61 glm 2 (otT Mumbai) with an average <strong>of</strong><br />

0.32 glm 2 • Off Mumbai, crustaceans <strong>and</strong> miscellaneous groups exceeded polychaetes<br />

whereas <strong>of</strong>f Veraval polychaetes alone were present.<br />

Transect wise variation <strong>of</strong> total biomass in each depth zone showed a general<br />

increase to north (Table 6). At 30 m depth zone total biomass exhibited wide<br />

variation with a general increase towards north. At 50 m zone, total biomass was<br />

fluctuating transect wise while at 75 m depth zone a general increase to north was<br />

observed with e {ceptionally high value <strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri. At 100 m zone also an<br />

increasing trend was observed in biomass distribution towards north except otT<br />

Mumbai transect. At 150 m zone, 3 observations were done, total biomass decreased<br />

from <strong>of</strong>f Mumbai to <strong>of</strong>f Veraval <strong>and</strong> then increased to Off Dwaraka. In general there<br />

was a northward increase in biomass. Few exceptional values in the southern stations<br />

noticed were <strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri <strong>and</strong> Mumbai. Southern <strong>and</strong> northern average values<br />

showed comparatively high biomass in north (Fig. 27)<br />

5.2.2. Density <strong>of</strong> macrobenthos<br />

5.2.2.1. Post-monSooD<br />

Averages <strong>of</strong> total density were given in Fig. 28. Highest total average density<br />

was recorded at 30 m zone (2654 I m 2 ) <strong>and</strong> lowest at 150 m zone (257 / m 2 ) <strong>and</strong><br />

95


decreased from shallow to deeper depths. Transect Wlse density distribution in<br />

different depth zones during post-monsoon is given in Table 7. At 30 m zone total<br />

density ranged from 360 (<strong>of</strong>f Porb<strong>and</strong>ar) to 48201 m 2 (<strong>of</strong>f Mormugao) with an<br />

average <strong>of</strong> 26541 m 2 • Polychaetes dominated at all the stations followed by<br />

crustaceans. At 50 m zone, total density ranged from 210 I m 2 (<strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri) to<br />

41001 m 2 (<strong>of</strong>f Veraval) with an average <strong>of</strong> 13881 m 2 • In this zone also polychaetes<br />

showed an obvious dominance over other groups. Crustaceans were the second<br />

dominant group in most <strong>of</strong> the stations. At 75 m zone, total density varied from 110<br />

/ m 2 (<strong>of</strong>T Porb<strong>and</strong>ar) to 9421 m 2 (<strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri) with an average <strong>of</strong> 4641 m 2 <strong>and</strong><br />

polychaetes had a distinct dominance over other groups. Crustaceans were the second<br />

dominant group in most <strong>of</strong> the stations. At 100 m zone, total density ranged from 25<br />

/ m 2 (<strong>of</strong>T Veraval) to 770/m 2 (<strong>of</strong>f Monnugao) with an average <strong>of</strong> 327 / m 2 • At all the<br />

stations polychaetes dominated except <strong>of</strong>f Dwaraka where molluscs dominated. At<br />

150 m zone three stations were sampled <strong>and</strong> density ranged between 901m 2 (otT<br />

Ratnagiri) <strong>and</strong> 560 1m2 (<strong>of</strong>f Dwaraka) with an average <strong>of</strong> 257 1m 2 . Polychaetes<br />

dominated <strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri <strong>and</strong> Porb<strong>and</strong>ar while molluscs dominated <strong>of</strong>f Dwaraka.<br />

Transect wise density distribution in different depth zones during post­<br />

monsoon is given in Table 7. Transect wise variation <strong>of</strong> total density showed that at<br />

30 m zone there was a gradual decrease in total density towards north except <strong>of</strong>f<br />

Veraval. At 50 m zone, total density fluctuated with. low value <strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri <strong>and</strong><br />

high value <strong>of</strong>fVeraval while at 75 m zone, high values were-seen in southern transect<br />

stations with a decreasing trend towards north. At 100 m zone also decreasing trend<br />

was noticed in total density towards north with an exceptionally high value <strong>of</strong>f<br />

Dwaraka mainly because <strong>of</strong> the presence <strong>of</strong> molluscs <strong>and</strong> polychaetes. In 150 m zone<br />

as an exception from the other depth zones, an increase was observed for total<br />

density towards north with exceptional high value <strong>of</strong>f Dwaraka. In general<br />

comparatively high density was observed in southern transect stations in most <strong>of</strong> the<br />

depth zones. Average values <strong>of</strong> southern <strong>and</strong> northern transects also showed<br />

96


elaatively higher average density in the southern transect (1200/m2) <strong>and</strong> lower in the<br />

northern transect (800/m 2 )(Fig. 29).<br />

5.2.2.2. Pre-monsoon<br />

Average <strong>of</strong> total density in different depth zones is given in Fig. 28. Average<br />

density was highest at 75 m (3578/m 2 ) <strong>and</strong> lowest at >150m (620/m 2 ). Density first<br />

increased from 30 m to 75 m zone then decreased to deeper depths. Transect wise<br />

density distribution in different depth zones during pre-monsoon is given in Table 8.<br />

At 30 m zone total density varied from 570/m 2 (<strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri) to 1740/m 2 (<strong>of</strong>f<br />

Dwaraka) with an average <strong>of</strong> 1220/m 2 . At an stations polychaetes dominated in the<br />

population counts except <strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri where density <strong>of</strong> molluscs was more than that<br />

<strong>of</strong> polychaetes. At 50 m zone total density varied from 710/m 2 (<strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri) to<br />

5250/m 2 (<strong>of</strong>f Mormugao) with an average <strong>of</strong> 2623/m 2 • At all the stations polychaetes<br />

had an obvious dominance over all other groups. In the next depth zone, 75 m, total<br />

density varied from 530/m 2 (<strong>of</strong>fVeraval) to 10090/m 2 (otT Ratnagiri) with an average<br />

<strong>of</strong> 3 578/m 2 • As that <strong>of</strong> previous depth zone, here also polychaete had a wen-defined<br />

dominance at all stations followed by miscellaneous group <strong>and</strong> crustaceans. At 100 m<br />

depth zone total density varied from 1760/m 2 (<strong>of</strong>f Dwaraka) to 2400/m 2 (<strong>of</strong>TVeraval)<br />

with an average <strong>of</strong> 2060/m 2 <strong>and</strong> polychaetes dominated at all stations. At 150 m<br />

zone, total density varied from 140/m 2 (<strong>of</strong>f Veraval) <strong>and</strong> I 885/m 2 (<strong>of</strong>f Mumbai) with<br />

an average <strong>of</strong> 1493 1m 2 • At this zone, <strong>of</strong>f Veraval station, molluscs dominated <strong>and</strong><br />

polychaete density reduced considerably than rest <strong>of</strong> the groups. At > 150 m zone<br />

only two stations were sampled <strong>and</strong> total density ranged between 101m 2 (<strong>of</strong>f<br />

Veraval) <strong>and</strong> 1230 1m 2 (<strong>of</strong>f Mumbai) with an average <strong>of</strong> 620 1m 2 . Off Mumbai,<br />

polychaete dominated followed by miscellaneous group <strong>and</strong> crustaceans while <strong>of</strong>f<br />

Veraval only polychaete was present <strong>and</strong> lowest density in the study area was<br />

observed at this station.<br />

Transect wise density distribution in different depth zones during pre­<br />

monsoon is given in Table 8. Transect wise variation <strong>of</strong> density distribution in<br />

97


different depth zones showed that at 3v lJl zone. total density was fluctuating with<br />

high average values in north. At 50 m also total density fluctuated with low value <strong>of</strong>f<br />

Ratnagiri <strong>and</strong> high value <strong>of</strong>f Monnugao station. At 75 m depth zone, fluctuating<br />

trend was observed <strong>and</strong> variation <strong>of</strong> total density between transects was more in this<br />

zone. Highest value was observed <strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri <strong>and</strong> lowest <strong>of</strong>f Veraval. At 100 m<br />

lone, the variation among transect was low <strong>and</strong> no regular trend was observed along<br />

transects. At 150 m zone, fluctuating trend was observed. Off Mumbai <strong>and</strong> Off<br />

Dwaraka total density was more or less similar <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong>f Veraval, total density reduced<br />

significantly. It was comparatively high in southern latitude station (<strong>of</strong>f Mumbai) <strong>and</strong><br />

then decreased to <strong>of</strong>f Veraval then showed an increase to <strong>of</strong>f Dwaraka, thus showing<br />

an irregular pattern. At > 150 m zone, only two stations were sampled <strong>and</strong> high total<br />

density was observed <strong>of</strong>f Mumbai <strong>and</strong> low <strong>of</strong>f Veraval. In general no regular transect<br />

wise trend was observed in total density. however, average values showed relatively<br />

high values in the southern transect (Fig. 30).<br />

5.2.3. Biomass <strong>of</strong> meiobenthos<br />

5.2.3.1. Post-monsoon<br />

Biomass distribution <strong>of</strong> meiobenthos during post-monsoon season is given in<br />

Table 9. Average biomass showed a general decrease towards deeper depths with<br />

highest value at 30 m (1.91 mg/IO cm 2 ) <strong>and</strong> lowest at 150 m (0.08 mg/IO cm 2 ). At<br />

30 m lone, total biomass varied from 0.66mg/1O cm 2 (Off Monnugao) to 4.09 mg/IO<br />

cm 2 (<strong>of</strong>f Veraval) with an average <strong>of</strong> 1.91 mg/IO cm 2 • Contribution <strong>of</strong> individual<br />

groups to the total biomass at different depth zones showed that nematodes<br />

contributed more to the total biomass followed by copepods. Relatively higher values<br />

were observed in the northern transect stations. At 50 m zone, total biomass variec<br />

from 0.55 mgllO cm 2 (<strong>of</strong>f Porb<strong>and</strong>ar) to 1.39 mg/lO cm 2 (<strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri) with an<br />

average <strong>of</strong> 0.98 mg/lO cm 2 • Here also nematodes contributed more to the total<br />

biomass. Off monnugao, low biomass was noticed <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri recorded<br />

98


that nematodes contributed 27.3 (10 to lill; total biomass, copepods contributed 4.8%<br />

<strong>and</strong> rest <strong>of</strong> the groups collectively contributed 67.8% to the total biomass.<br />

5.2.4. Density <strong>of</strong> meiobenthos<br />

5.2.4.1. Post-monsoon<br />

Density distribution <strong>of</strong> meiobenthos during post-monsoon season is given in<br />

Table 12. Average <strong>of</strong> total density showed that density decreased towards deeper<br />

depths. Highest average density was observed at 30 m (427/10 cm 2 ) followed by 50<br />

m (187/10 cm 2 ) <strong>and</strong> lowest at 150 m (l3/10cm\ Nematodes were the dominant<br />

group contributing 91 % to the total population (Fig. 32). Of the remaining groups,<br />

copcpods were relatively more (4%) followed by foraminifers <strong>and</strong> miscellaneous<br />

groups.<br />

At 30 m depth zone, density varied from 144110 cm 2 (<strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri) to 770/10<br />

cm 2 (<strong>of</strong>T Veraval) with an average <strong>of</strong> 427/10 cm 2 (Table 12). Nematodes were the<br />

dominant group followed by copepods <strong>and</strong> ioraminifers. Relatively high density was<br />

observed in north. At 50 m zone, total density varied from 95110 cm 2 (otIPorb<strong>and</strong>ar)<br />

to 285/10 cm 2 (<strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri) with an average <strong>of</strong> 187110 cm 2 . Here also nematodes<br />

were the dominant group followed by foraminifers, <strong>and</strong> copepods contributed least to<br />

the total density. At this depth, comparatively high density in the southern transects.<br />

At 75 m zone, total density varied from 41 110 cm 2 (<strong>of</strong>TVeravai) to 177 110 cm 2 (<strong>of</strong>T<br />

Mormugao) with an average <strong>of</strong> 90/10 cm 2 , Nematodes dominated the zone, followed<br />

by copepods, <strong>and</strong> foraminifers. Here also southern transects recorded more density.<br />

At lOO m zone, total density varied from 38/10 cm 2 (<strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri) to 128110 cm 2 (<strong>of</strong>f<br />

Mormugao) with an average <strong>of</strong> 66/10 cm 2 • More or less similar density was obserced<br />

at all stations except <strong>of</strong>f Mormugao. Similar to the previous depth zone, here also<br />

nematodes were the dominant taxa, copepods were the second dominant group <strong>and</strong><br />

foraminifers were the least abundant group. At 150 m zone, total density varied<br />

from 9/10 cm 2 (<strong>of</strong>f Dwaraka) to 19/10 cm 2 (<strong>of</strong>T Ratnagiri) with an average <strong>of</strong> 13/10<br />

100


cm 2 with a dominance <strong>of</strong> nematodes. In general no distinct transect wise trend was<br />

observed.<br />

Percentage contribution within individual group at different depth (Table 13)<br />

showed that contribution <strong>of</strong> nematodes decreased with increasing depth while, rest <strong>of</strong><br />

the groups showed an opposite trend. Highest contribution <strong>of</strong> nematodes was at 30 m<br />

(56.7%) <strong>and</strong> lowest at 150 m (1.5 %). Copepods contributed maximum at 150 m<br />

zone (37.4%) <strong>and</strong> minimum at 50 m zone (9%). Miscellaneous groups also have<br />

relatively lower percentage contribution at 30 m (19.7%) <strong>and</strong> higher contribution at<br />

deeper depths <strong>of</strong> 100 m (28.5%), but exceptionally low value at 150 m (3.6%).<br />

5.2.4.2. Pre-monsoon<br />

Density followed the similar trend as that <strong>of</strong> biomass with relatively low<br />

density at the 30 m depth <strong>of</strong>f Mormugao <strong>and</strong> Mumbai while, high density was<br />

observed at 30 m depth <strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri, Veraval <strong>and</strong> Dwaraka (Table 14). Overall<br />

percentage contribution by various groups to the total density (Table 14) showed that<br />

nematodes contributed more to the total density (65.3%) followed by foraminifers<br />

(25%) <strong>and</strong> miscellaneous groups (8%). Copepods were the least abundant group<br />

(1.3%).<br />

5.2.5. Seasonal comparison<br />

In general, average biomass <strong>and</strong> density <strong>of</strong> macrobenthos in the whole study<br />

area were high during pre-monsoon season than post-monsoon period (Fig. 33&34).<br />

In both seasons shallow depth stations registered high biomass <strong>and</strong> density, while it<br />

reduced considerably in deeper stations with some exceptions. During post-monsoon,<br />

even though no regular trend was observed, average biomass showed comparatively<br />

high value in the northern transect than its southern counterpart (Fig. 26). Biomass<br />

showed a northward increase during pre-monsoon. Average value <strong>of</strong> this season also<br />

showed comparatively high value in the northern transect than southern transect<br />

(Fig. 27), however, exceptionally high biomass was observed at 75 m depth otT<br />

101


Ratnagiri. Density was comparal ively high in the southern transects in both seasons<br />

(Fig. 29&30). All depth zones <strong>of</strong> pre-monsoon season recorded high biomass except<br />

at 30 m depth zone, <strong>and</strong> at few depth zones the seasonal variation was more.<br />

During post-monsoon, generally all the groups have high biomass in shallow<br />

areas (30 m <strong>and</strong> 50 m) <strong>and</strong> low at deeper zones (beyond 50 m). in addition to the<br />

high biomass <strong>of</strong> crustaceans in the shallow depths, it was also more in the middle or<br />

deeper depths <strong>of</strong>f Monnugao (lOO m) Ratnagiri (150 m) <strong>and</strong> Mumbai (75 m). During<br />

pre-monsoon season polychaetes <strong>and</strong> miscellaneous groups showed high biomass up<br />

to 7S m depth <strong>and</strong> low values beyond 75 m while crustaceans showed low biomass in<br />

shallow areas (up to 50 m depth) in all transects <strong>and</strong> high in middle (75 m) or deeper<br />

depths (beyond 75 m). Molluscs were high in deeper stations (from 75 m to 150 m).<br />

In other words, season wise comparison showed that during post-monsoon most <strong>of</strong><br />

the groups have more biomass in shallow areas while during pre-monsoon only<br />

polychaetes <strong>and</strong> other groups have more biomass in shallow areas (30 m <strong>and</strong> 50 m).<br />

Students t statistical analysis (Table 15) showed no significant difference in<br />

biomass <strong>and</strong> density between two seasons except for the polychaete density <strong>and</strong> total<br />

density at 100 m depth zone. Observed difference may be due to the uneven<br />

distribution <strong>of</strong> organisms in various stations. Seasonal comparison for meiobenthos<br />

was not possible due to lack <strong>of</strong> sufficient data, however, average biomass <strong>and</strong> density<br />

<strong>of</strong> meiobenthos showed relatively higher values during pre-monsoon than post-<br />

monsoon.<br />

53. Discussion<br />

In the present study biomass in the whole study area varied from 0.05 to<br />

18.88g/ m 2 (av. 3.81g1 m 2 ) during post-monsoon <strong>and</strong> 0.02 to 15.87g1m 2 (av. 4.53g/<br />

m 2 ) during pre-monsoon season. Density in the whole study area varied from 10 to<br />

4820/ m 2 (av. 1040; m 2 ) during post-monsoon <strong>and</strong> 10 to 10090/m 2 (av. 2104/m2)<br />

during pre-monsoon season. At 30 m to 50 m zones an average biomass <strong>of</strong>7.38 glm 2<br />

102


<strong>and</strong> 6.08 g/m 2 were recorded during post-monsoon <strong>and</strong> pre-monsoon seasons<br />

respectively, which is comparable with the result <strong>of</strong> Joydas (2002) who reported a<br />

biomass <strong>of</strong> 8.3 g/m 2 in the 30-50 m depth zone for the continental shelf <strong>of</strong> entire west<br />

coast <strong>of</strong> India.<br />

Average density at the 30 m depth zone was 2654/m 2 <strong>and</strong> 1220/m 2 during<br />

post-monsoon <strong>and</strong> pre-monsoon seasons respectively. Average density reported by<br />

Prabhu et aI., (1993) in the 30 m depth zone <strong>of</strong>f Gangolli, west coast <strong>of</strong> India was<br />

1725 <strong>and</strong> 1775 1m2 in the two consecutive years is comparable to the density reported<br />

during the present study. In the present study, average density observed at the 30 m<br />

<strong>and</strong> 50 m zone during pre-monsoon was 1922/m 2 , <strong>and</strong> was comparable with density<br />

0969/m 2 ) reported by Joydas (2002) in the 30-50 m zone <strong>of</strong> NW coast <strong>of</strong> India<br />

during same period.<br />

Since no similar works were available, present study was compared with data<br />

from other earliedr works. Neyman (1969) reported a biomass <strong>of</strong> 20 g/m 2 in the NW<br />

coast <strong>of</strong> India. Parulekar et al., (1982 a) reported an average biomass <strong>of</strong> 14.06 glm 2<br />

tor both macro <strong>and</strong> meio benthos together from the 20-40 m depth range. Parulekar et<br />

al., (1976) studied the quantitative aspects <strong>of</strong> benthos <strong>of</strong>f Mumbai from 12 to 77 m<br />

depth <strong>and</strong> reported a low biomass values from nil to 4.63g/m 2 with no uniformity in<br />

the macrobenthic production. They reported an average <strong>of</strong> 1.1 g/m 2 in the study area<br />

olTMumbai. Harkantra et al., (1980) reported an average biomass <strong>of</strong>7.77 g/m 2 in the<br />

west coast from 30-70 m zone. Parulekar <strong>and</strong> Wagh (1975) recorded an average total<br />

biomass <strong>of</strong> 46.9 g/m 2 from 40-140 m depths stations in the NW coast <strong>of</strong> India.<br />

Parulekar et al., (1982a) observed an average biomass for both macro <strong>and</strong><br />

meiobenthos was 12.39 glm 2 from 20-200 m. Qasim (1982) recorded a mean biomass<br />

<strong>of</strong>6.74g1 m 2 in the NW coast <strong>of</strong>lndia <strong>and</strong> biomass reported by Ansari et al., (1996)<br />

ranged from 10 to 100g/ m 2 with a mean <strong>of</strong> 20 g/ m 2 in the NW Indian shelf from 20<br />

to 350m depth.<br />

103


Difference in biomass <strong>and</strong> density noticed by earlier workers may be due to<br />

the use <strong>of</strong> different types <strong>of</strong> gears (Neyman, 1969; Parulekar <strong>and</strong> Wagh, 1975;<br />

Parulekar et al., 1976; Harkantra et al., 1980; Parulekar et al., 1982a; Qasim, 1982)<br />

or due to sampling in different seasons from diverse ecosystems (Ansari et al., 1996).<br />

In addition to the above reasons, biomass reported by Parulekar et al., (1982a) was a<br />

total <strong>of</strong> both macro <strong>and</strong> meiobenthos. The average biomass value (4.53g1m 2 ) for the<br />

study area as a whole during pre-monsoon season in the NW coast is well<br />

comparable to that <strong>of</strong> Joydas (2002) who reported an average value <strong>of</strong> 5.3g1 m 2 in the<br />

northwest coast <strong>of</strong> India during pre-monsoon.<br />

During post-monsoon biomass was generally high in shallow depths (30 m<br />

<strong>and</strong> 50 rn) <strong>and</strong> during pre-monsoon season it was high from 30 to 75 m <strong>and</strong> low in<br />

the deeper stations beyond 75 m. Density also followed more or less the same trend<br />

with high values in shallow stations <strong>and</strong> low in deeper depths in both seasons. This<br />

was in agreement with earlier reports (Kurian, 1953, 1967,1971; Neyman, 1969;<br />

Parulekar, 1973; Parulekar <strong>and</strong> Dwivedi, 1974; Parulekar <strong>and</strong> Wagh, 1975; Parulekar<br />

et al., 1976; Ansari et al., 1977b; Harkantra et al., 1980 & 1982; Parulekar et al.,<br />

1982 b; Qasim, 1982; Devassy et al., 1987; Prabhu et al., 1993; Ansari et aI., 1996;<br />

Joydas <strong>and</strong> Damodaran, 2001). Enrichment <strong>of</strong> coastal waters due to riverine flow <strong>and</strong><br />

l<strong>and</strong> run <strong>of</strong>f seems to be one <strong>of</strong> the factors contributing to richness <strong>of</strong> fauna in the<br />

nearshore regions (Parulekar, 1973). Devassy et al., (1987) reported high biomass in<br />

the near shore region <strong>and</strong> attributed it to the influx <strong>of</strong> nutrient rich river water.<br />

Influence <strong>of</strong> nutrient rich water is reported by other workes also (Kurian, 1971;<br />

Harkantra et al., 1980; Harkantra <strong>and</strong> parulekar, 1981 ). But the work <strong>of</strong><br />

Gopalkrishnan <strong>and</strong> Nair (1998) recorded low benthic population in the nearshore<br />

areas (Srn) <strong>and</strong> rich fauna in 20 m contour <strong>of</strong> Mangalore. Ansari et al., (1996) also<br />

reported a decreasing st<strong>and</strong>ing crop with increasing depth <strong>and</strong> distance from the<br />

shore. They reported that neritic coastal waters <strong>of</strong> continental shelf (up to 200m<br />

depth) were <strong>of</strong>ten highly productive <strong>and</strong> many <strong>of</strong> the world's commercial fisheries<br />

104


were located in the nearshore waters. However they noticed an increase in the<br />

diversity <strong>of</strong> benthos in deeper waters as observed by Parulekar et al., (1992). High<br />

production reported by Devassy et al., (1987) in the near shore areas (5m depth) was<br />

also attributed to the variation in sediment texture. High biomass <strong>and</strong> numerical<br />

abundance in shallow depth zones can be due to high primary productivity<br />

(Radhakrishna et al., 1978). Parulekar <strong>and</strong> Wagh (1975) stated that Arabian Sea is<br />

charecterised by rich bottom fauna which is attributed to the inflow <strong>of</strong> equatorial<br />

waters <strong>of</strong> low salinity causing stratification in the water column. Low benthic<br />

biomass at higher depths is probably because <strong>of</strong> an inflow <strong>of</strong> subsurface water with<br />

low oxygen content.<br />

In the present study there was no obvious latitudinal variation in benthic<br />

biomass but comparatively high biomass values were observed in north in both<br />

seasons. This is in agreement with earlier reports <strong>of</strong> Neyman (1969), Humphrey<br />

(1972), Parulekar <strong>and</strong> wagh (1975), Parulekar et al., (1982a) <strong>and</strong> Ansari et al.,<br />

(1996). As per the differential production in the south <strong>and</strong> north latitudes, Parulekar<br />

<strong>and</strong> Wagh (1975) demarcated the Arabian Sea shelf into two zones, one north <strong>of</strong> 20°<br />

N upto 23° <strong>and</strong> south <strong>of</strong> 20° N upto 17° N<strong>and</strong> biomass in the Arabian Sea decreases<br />

gradually southward. Humphrey (1972) has attributed high phosphate content <strong>and</strong><br />

higher primary production to the di fference in biomass production in the northern<br />

region as compared to the southern region. The rich bottom life in the Arabian Sea is<br />

attributed to rich plankton in the region enhanced by upwelling <strong>and</strong> intrusion <strong>of</strong><br />

subsurface water during monsoon (Qasim, 1977). Neyman (1969) suggested that 15°<br />

N is the boundary between high <strong>and</strong> low productive zones. During pre-monsoon, <strong>of</strong>f<br />

Ratnagiri showed an exceptional high biomass <strong>and</strong> density at 75 m depth. This<br />

variation observed may be due to the impact <strong>of</strong> localized biotic or abiotic factors or<br />

both. But Elizarov (1968) reported abundance <strong>of</strong> bottom life in the southern part <strong>of</strong><br />

Arabian Sea <strong>and</strong> correlated the abundance to an inflow <strong>of</strong> equatorial waters <strong>of</strong> low<br />

salinity causing a strongly expressed stratification <strong>of</strong> water masses. Harkantra et al.,<br />

105


(1980) also reported high values in shallow region with more diverse fauna in<br />

southern region <strong>of</strong> west coast <strong>and</strong> the difference may probably due to the influence <strong>of</strong><br />

equatorial waters <strong>and</strong> upwelling. In the areas where ridges <strong>and</strong> sills develop low<br />

oxygen <strong>and</strong> high H 2S condition, the benthic biomass is either very impoverished or<br />

absent (Parulekar, 1986), However study <strong>of</strong> Joydas (2002) could not found any<br />

north-south variation in biomass in the west coast <strong>of</strong> India.<br />

Distribution <strong>of</strong> benthos showed a different pattern with higher population<br />

density in the southern latitude for both seasons as compared to the northern latitude.<br />

The change in trend could be due to variations in the size <strong>of</strong> the organisms. Usually<br />

population density <strong>and</strong> biomass are directly related but if the size variation among<br />

individuals is too large, the direct relation is lost. Parulekar <strong>and</strong> Ansari (1981) studied<br />

the macrobenthos <strong>of</strong> Andaman Sea <strong>and</strong> reported an inverse relationship between<br />

biomass <strong>and</strong> popUlation density. Ansari et aI., (1994) also reported that biomass did<br />

not follow the same trend as that <strong>of</strong> density due to the presence or absence <strong>of</strong> large<br />

sized organisms whilst Harkantra et al., (1980) observed a direct relation between<br />

benthic density <strong>and</strong> biomass except at few stations having large sized organisms in<br />

the west coast <strong>of</strong> India.<br />

The decrease <strong>of</strong> fauna towards deeper depths was influenced by environmental<br />

parameters like temperature, salinity <strong>and</strong> DO (Ingole et al., 2002; Parulekar <strong>and</strong><br />

Ansari, 1981). Variation in temperature during pre-monsoon may influence the<br />

benthic popUlation. Ingole et al., (2002) reported temperature <strong>and</strong> salinity were<br />

regarded as regulators <strong>of</strong> the reproductive cycle <strong>of</strong> the marine invertebrates. Marine<br />

species inhabiting the tropical region generally have a narrow range <strong>of</strong> temperature<br />

tolerance since they normally live in a temperature regime that is close to their upper<br />

tolerance limit. The important variables controlling the distribution <strong>and</strong> abundance <strong>of</strong><br />

benthic organisms in the tropical regime are salinity (Alongi, 1990; Parulekar <strong>and</strong><br />

Dwivedi, 1974), <strong>and</strong> sediment stability (Wildish <strong>and</strong> Kristmanson, 1979; Warwick<br />

<strong>and</strong> Uncle, 1980). Seasonal variations observed in benthic production could be due to<br />

106


changes in the hydrographical <strong>and</strong> textural features. Harkantra <strong>and</strong> Parulekar (1981)<br />

also reported distinct seasonal changes in the benthos in the shallow depths <strong>of</strong>f Goa.<br />

Present study showed an average meiobenthic biomass <strong>of</strong> 0.99 mg/lO cm2<br />

during post-monsoon <strong>and</strong> 4.77 mg/IOcm2 during pre-monsoon which is within the<br />

range <strong>of</strong> the earlier reports from the coastal waters <strong>of</strong> India (Damodaran, 1973;<br />

Parulekar et al., 1976; Rodrigues et al., 1982). Sajan (2003) studied the meiobenthos<br />

<strong>of</strong> west coast <strong>of</strong> India <strong>and</strong> reported a biomass <strong>of</strong> 1.27 mg/l0cm 2 in the northwest<br />

coast, which is more or less similar to the post-m on soon biomass value obtained in<br />

the present study. Average meiobenthic density in the present study was 169/IOcm 2<br />

during post-monsoon <strong>and</strong> 88611 Ocm 2 during pre-monsoon. Ansari et al., (1980)<br />

reported a density <strong>of</strong> 250-2925110cm 2 , which is higher than the present report. Sajan<br />

(2003) reported a density <strong>of</strong> 225/lOcm2 in the northwest coast <strong>of</strong> India which is<br />

closely similar to density <strong>of</strong> the post-m on soon season.<br />

Present study revealed high meiobenthic biomass <strong>and</strong> density in the shallow<br />

depths <strong>of</strong> all transects during post monsson season <strong>and</strong> at a few transects (<strong>of</strong>T<br />

Monnugao <strong>and</strong> Mumbai) during pre-monsoon season. High occurrence <strong>of</strong> mei<strong>of</strong>auna<br />

in the shallow depths was in agreement with earlier reports (Parulekar et al., 1976;<br />

Ansari et ai., 1980;Rodrigues et al., 1982; Ansari <strong>and</strong> Parulekar, 1998; Sajan, 2003).<br />

Rodrigues et al., (1982) attributed the high meiobenthic biomass in the near shore<br />

region to the enrichment <strong>of</strong> coastal waters due to riverine flow <strong>and</strong> l<strong>and</strong> run<strong>of</strong>(<br />

Fluctuations in the mei<strong>of</strong>aunal density <strong>and</strong> biomass at some stations may probably be<br />

as a result <strong>of</strong> graizing by macro fauna, or presumably because <strong>of</strong> the predator-prey<br />

relationship existing among meiobenthos itself (Mare, 1942).<br />

Present study showed that among meiobenthos, nematodes contributed more<br />

to the total biomass <strong>and</strong> population density. Mc Intyre (1969) suggested that<br />

nematodes were generally the dominant taxon in marine mei<strong>of</strong>auna. Parulekar et al.,<br />

(1976) found that biomass was mainly represented by nematodes <strong>and</strong> density by<br />

foraminifers <strong>and</strong> nematodes. Ansari er al., (1980) reported dominance <strong>of</strong> nematodes<br />

107


followed by foraminifers while Rodrigues et al., (1982) reported dominance <strong>of</strong><br />

nematodes followed by polychaetes. Ansari <strong>and</strong> Ingole (1983) <strong>and</strong> Sajan (2003) also<br />

noticed the dominance <strong>of</strong> nematodes followed by harpacticoides. The increased<br />

biomass <strong>and</strong> density in the shallow stations during pre-monsoon may be due to high<br />

surface productivity.<br />

Trend in meiobenthic distribution bctween transects was not disccrnible, but<br />

average values showed relatively high biomass <strong>and</strong> density along the northern<br />

transects. Neyman (1969) showed that benthos were sparse in the northern shelf <strong>of</strong><br />

wcstern India at depths <strong>of</strong> 75-200m, attributing this to the low oxygen content in the<br />

water along the north. Present study reported dominance <strong>of</strong> nematodes among the<br />

other groups in shallow (95%) as well as deeper depths <strong>of</strong> 150 m depth (79%) even<br />

though density <strong>of</strong> total mei<strong>of</strong>aunal <strong>and</strong> nematodes decreased with depth. This can be<br />

explained by the tolerance capacity <strong>of</strong> nematodes in low oxygen conditions as<br />

observed by Damodaran (1973), Gooday et al., (2000) <strong>and</strong> Bernhard et al., (2000).<br />

Sajan (2003) reported 87% <strong>of</strong> the total mei<strong>of</strong>auna represented by nematodes beyond<br />

150 m.<br />

Present study showed that during post-monsoon macrobenthos <strong>and</strong><br />

meiobenthos were more in the shallow depths than deeper depths reveals their<br />

positive relationships among themselves but Desai <strong>and</strong> Krishnankutty (1967) noticed<br />

an inverse relationship between macro <strong>and</strong> mei<strong>of</strong>auna. Average macrobenthic density<br />

was 1372/m 2 <strong>and</strong> 2104/m 2 during post-monsoon <strong>and</strong> pre-monsoon seasons<br />

respectively. Average density irrespective <strong>of</strong> seasons was I 738/m 2 . Average<br />

meiobenthic density during post-monsoon was 169/10 cm 2 (16900/m2) <strong>and</strong> during<br />

pre-monsoon it was 886/10 cm 2 (88600/m2). Average meiobenthic density<br />

irrespective <strong>of</strong> seasons was 52750/m 2 • The relation between macro <strong>and</strong> meiobenthos<br />

in the present study was in the ratio <strong>of</strong> 1 :30. Parulekar et al., (1976) reported an<br />

average ratio <strong>of</strong> macro to mei<strong>of</strong>auna was in the order <strong>of</strong> 1: 16,000 <strong>and</strong> opined that<br />

contribution <strong>of</strong> nematodes <strong>and</strong> foraminifers in the mei<strong>of</strong>auna seems to be the main<br />

108


factor for such a large difference in the faunal distribution. Rodrigues et ai., (1982)<br />

reported a population ratio <strong>of</strong> macro:meio fauna was I :91. Comparison <strong>of</strong> macro­<br />

mci<strong>of</strong>auna ratios can indicate genuine differences in the utilization <strong>of</strong> particular<br />

habitats by the fauna. He also reported that ratio varies with the change in the<br />

sediment texture. Ansari et ai., (1982) reported that mei<strong>of</strong>auna was numerically 94-<br />

2193 times more than macr<strong>of</strong>auna with an overall contribution <strong>of</strong> 50 % to the total<br />

st<strong>and</strong>ing crop. Parulekar et al., (1992) reported a ratio <strong>of</strong> 1 :467 between macro <strong>and</strong><br />

mei<strong>of</strong>auna. Ansari et al., (1977a) stated that relative proportion <strong>of</strong> macro to<br />

mci<strong>of</strong>auna was <strong>of</strong> the order <strong>of</strong> 1 :3500, which indicates the important role <strong>of</strong><br />

mei<strong>of</strong>auna in the benthic community. High meiobenthic density in the present study<br />

reveals that meiobenthos is not limiting the macrobenthic production as that <strong>of</strong><br />

surlacc primary production.<br />

109


5.4. References<br />

Alongi, D. M., 1990. Ecology <strong>of</strong> tropical s<strong>of</strong>t bottom benthic ecosystems.<br />

Oceanogra. Mar. Biol.- Ann. Rev. 28, 381-496.<br />

Ann<strong>and</strong>ale, N., 1907. The fauna <strong>of</strong> the brackish ponds at Port Canning, Lower<br />

Bengal, I. Introduction <strong>and</strong> preliminary account <strong>of</strong> the fauna. Rec. Indian Mus. 1.<br />

Ann<strong>and</strong>ale, N., Kemp, S., 1915. Fauna <strong>of</strong> Ch ilk a Lake. Mem. Indian Mus. 5,1-28<br />

Ansari, Z. A., Ingole, B. S., 1983. Mei<strong>of</strong>auna <strong>of</strong> some s<strong>and</strong>y beaches <strong>of</strong> Andaman<br />

Isl<strong>and</strong>s. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 12, 245-246.<br />

Ansari, Z. A., Ingole, B. S., Parulekar, A. H., 1996. Benthos <strong>of</strong> the EEZ <strong>of</strong> the<br />

India. In: Qasim, S. Z. <strong>and</strong> Roonwal G. S. (Eds), India's Exclusive Economic<br />

Zone. Omega Scientific Publishes, New Delhi, 74-86 pp.<br />

Ansari, Z. A., Parulekar, A. H., 1998. Community structure <strong>of</strong> meiobenthos from<br />

a tropical estuary. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 27,362-366.<br />

Ansari, Z. A., Rodrigues, C. L., Chatterji, A., Parulekar, A. H., 1982. Distribution<br />

<strong>of</strong> meiobenthos <strong>and</strong> macrobenthos at the mouth <strong>of</strong> some rivers <strong>of</strong> the east coast <strong>of</strong><br />

India. Indian J. Mar. Sci. II (4), 341-343.<br />

Ansari, Z. A., Sreepada, R. A., Kanti, A., Gracias, E. S., 1994. Macrobenthic<br />

assemblage in the s<strong>of</strong>t sediment <strong>of</strong> Marmagoa harbour, Goa (central west coast <strong>of</strong><br />

India). Indian J. Mar. Sci. 23(4), 225-231.<br />

Ansari, Z. A., Harkantra, S. N., Nair, S. A., Parulekar, A. H., ] 977a. Renthos <strong>of</strong><br />

the Bay <strong>of</strong> Bengal: A preliminary account Mahasagar 10, 55-60.<br />

Ansari, Z. A., Parulekar, A. H., Harkantra, S. N., Ayyappan Nair, 1977b. Shallow<br />

water macrobenthos along the central west coast <strong>of</strong> India. Mahasagr 10 (3&4),<br />

123-127.<br />

Ansari, Z. A., Parulekar, A. H., Jagtap, T. G., 1980. Distribution <strong>of</strong> sub-littoral<br />

meiobenthos <strong>of</strong>fGoa Coast, India Hydrobiologia 74,209-214.<br />

Belegvad, H., 1930. Quantitative investigations <strong>of</strong> bottom invertebrates in the<br />

Kattegat with special reference to plaice food .Rep. Dan. BioI. Stn. 36, 1-16.<br />

110


Belegvad, H., 1932. Investigations <strong>of</strong> bottom outfalls <strong>of</strong> drains in the sound. Rep.<br />

Dan. Biol.Stn. 32, 1-20.<br />

Bemhard, J. M., Buck, K. R., Farmer, M. A., Bowser, S. S., 2000. The Santa<br />

Barbara Basin is a symbiosis oasis. Nature 403, 77-80.<br />

Damodaran, R., 1973. Studies on the benthos <strong>of</strong> the mud banks <strong>of</strong> Kerala coast.<br />

Bull. Dept. Mar. Sci., <strong>Cochin</strong> <strong>University</strong> 6, 1-126.<br />

Desai, B. N., 1973. Benthic productivity in the Indian Ocean. Mahasagar 6, 128-<br />

132.<br />

Desai, B. N., Krishnankutty, M., 1967. A comparison <strong>of</strong> the marine <strong>and</strong> estuarine<br />

benthic fauna <strong>of</strong> the near shore regions <strong>of</strong> the Arabian Sea. Bull. Nat. Inst. Sci.<br />

India. 38, 677-683.<br />

Devassy, V. P., Achuthankutty, C. T., Harkantra, S. N., Sreekumaran Nair, S. R.,<br />

1987. Effect <strong>of</strong> industrial effluents on biota: A case study <strong>of</strong>f Mangalore, west<br />

coast <strong>of</strong>India. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 16, 146-150.<br />

Elizarov, A. A., 1968. Tr Vses, Nauchno Okeanogr, 64, 94.<br />

Gooday, A. J., Bernhard, J. M., Levin, L. A., Suhr, S. B., 2000. Foraminifera in<br />

the Arabian Sea. Oxygen minimum zone <strong>and</strong> other oxygen deficient settings:<br />

taxonomic composition, diversity <strong>and</strong> relation to metazoan faunas, Deep-sea Res.<br />

11,47,25-54.<br />

Gopalakrishnan, T. C., Nair, K. K. C., 1998. Subtidal benthic macr<strong>of</strong>auna <strong>of</strong> the<br />

Mangalaore coast, West coast <strong>of</strong>lndia. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 27, 351-355.<br />

Harkantra, S. N, Parulekar A. H., 1981. Ecology <strong>of</strong> benthic production in the<br />

coastal zone <strong>of</strong>Ooa. Mahasagr 14(2),135-139.<br />

Harkantra, S. N, Parulekar A. H., 1994. S<strong>of</strong>t sediment dwelling macroinvertebrates<br />

<strong>of</strong> Rajapur Bay, central west coast <strong>of</strong> India. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 23,<br />

31-34.<br />

Harkantra, S. N., Ayyappan Nair, Ansari, Z. A., Parulekar, A. H., 1980. Benthos<br />

<strong>of</strong> the shelf along the west coast <strong>of</strong>India. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 9, 106-110.


Harkantra, S. N., Rodringnes, C. L., Parulekar. A. H., 1982. Macrobenthos <strong>of</strong> sea<br />

<strong>of</strong> the shelf <strong>of</strong>f northeastern Bay <strong>of</strong> Bengal. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 11, 115-121.<br />

Humphrey, G. F., 1972. Brunn Memorial Lecture LO.C. Tech. Ser. 10, 1.<br />

Ingole Baban, Nimi Rodrigues, Zakir Ali Ansari, 2002. Macrobenthic<br />

communities <strong>of</strong> the coastal waters <strong>of</strong> Dabhol, West Coast <strong>of</strong> India. Indian J. Mar.<br />

Sci. 31(2), 93- 99.<br />

Jones, N. S., 1956. The fauna <strong>and</strong> biomass <strong>of</strong>a muddy s<strong>and</strong> deposit <strong>of</strong>f Port Evin.<br />

J. Anim. Ecol. 25, 217-252.<br />

Joydas, T. V., 2002. Macrobenthos <strong>of</strong> the shelf waters <strong>of</strong> the west coast <strong>of</strong> India.<br />

Ph.D. Thesis, <strong>Cochin</strong> <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Science</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Technology</strong>.<br />

Joydas, T. V., Damodaran, R., 2001. Macrobenthic polychaetes along the shelf<br />

waters <strong>of</strong> the west coast <strong>of</strong> India. Paper submitted at IAPSO/IABO Ocean<br />

Odyssey Conference held at Mar Del Plata, Argentina, October 2001.<br />

Kurian, C. V., 1953. A preliminary survey <strong>of</strong> the bottom fauna <strong>and</strong> bottom<br />

deposits <strong>of</strong> the Travancore coast within 15-fathom line. Proc. Nat. Inst. Sci. India.<br />

19, 746-775.<br />

Kurian, C. V., 1967. Studies <strong>of</strong> the benthos <strong>of</strong> the southwest coast <strong>of</strong>India. Bull.<br />

Nat. Inst. Sci. India, 38, 649-656.<br />

Kurian, C. V., 1971. Distribution <strong>of</strong> benthos on the southwest coast <strong>of</strong> India. In:<br />

Fertility <strong>of</strong> the sea, Costlow. J.D. (Ed.) Gordon <strong>and</strong> Breach Scientific puhlication,<br />

New York. 225 pp.<br />

Mare, M., 1942. A study <strong>of</strong> the marine benthic community with special reference<br />

to microorganisms. J. mar. boil. Ass. U. K. 25,517-554.<br />

Mc lntyre, A. D., 1969. BioI. Rev. 44, 245 pp.<br />

Neyman A. A., 1969. Some data on the benthos <strong>of</strong> the shelves in the northern part<br />

<strong>of</strong> the Indian Ocean. Paper presented at the scientific conference on the Tropical<br />

zone <strong>of</strong> the Ocean, All Union Scientific Research Institute <strong>of</strong> Marine Fisheries<br />

<strong>and</strong> Oceanography. U .S.S.R., 861-866.<br />

112


Parulekar, A. H., Harkantra, S. N., An sari , Z. A., 1982a. Benthic production <strong>and</strong><br />

assessment <strong>of</strong> demersal fishery resources <strong>of</strong> the Indian seas. Indian l. Mar. Sci.<br />

11, 107-114.<br />

Parulekar, A. H., Ingole. B. S., Harkantra, S. N., Ansari, Z. A., 1992. Deep-sea<br />

benthos <strong>of</strong> western <strong>and</strong> central Indian Ocean. In: Oceanography <strong>of</strong> the Indian<br />

Ocean. Desai, B.N. (ed.), Oxford & IBH, 261-267.<br />

Parulekar, A. H., Nair, S. A., Harkantra, S. N., Ansari, Z. A., 1976. Some<br />

quantitative studies on the benthos <strong>of</strong>f Bombay. Mahasagar, 9 (1 &2), 51-56.<br />

Parulekar, A. H., 1973. Quantitative distribution <strong>of</strong> benthic fauna on the inner<br />

shelf <strong>of</strong> central west coast <strong>of</strong>India. Indian l. Mar. Sci. 2 (2), 1l3-115.<br />

Parulekar, A. H., 1981. Benthos <strong>of</strong> the Arabian Sea. J. Indian Fish. Assoc. 6, 1-<br />

10.<br />

Parulekar, A. H., 1985. Benthic explorations <strong>and</strong> potential demersal fishery<br />

resources <strong>of</strong> the Indian Ocean. In: The Oceans- Realities <strong>and</strong> Prospects. Sharma,<br />

R.e. (Ed.) Rajesh Pub. Delhi, 123-129.<br />

Parulekar, A. H., 1986. Fauna <strong>of</strong> the mangrove ecosystems. In: UNESCOIUNDP<br />

Introductory Training Course on Mangrove Ecosystem. 533-552 pp.<br />

Parulekar, A. H., Ansari, Z. A., 1981. Benthic macr<strong>of</strong>auna <strong>of</strong> the Andaman Sea.<br />

Indian J. Mar. Sci. 10, 280-284.<br />

Parulekar, A. H., Dwivedi, S. N., 1974. Benthic studies in Goa estuaries. Part 1-<br />

St<strong>and</strong>ing crop <strong>and</strong> faunal composition in relation to bottom salinity distribution<br />

<strong>and</strong> substratum characteristics in the estuary <strong>of</strong> M<strong>and</strong>ovi River. Indian J. Mar.<br />

Sei. 3, 41-45.<br />

Parulekar, A. H., Harkantra, S. N., Ansari, Z. A., Matondkar, S. G. P., 1982b.<br />

Abyssal benthos <strong>of</strong> the Central Indian Ocean. Deep-Sea Res. A: Oceanogr. Res.<br />

Pap.29,1531-1537.<br />

Parulekar, A. H., Wagh, A. B., 1975, Quantitative studies on the benthic<br />

maer<strong>of</strong>auna <strong>of</strong> the northeastern Arabian Sea shelf. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 4, 174-176.<br />

Peterson, C. G. l., 1911. Valuation <strong>of</strong> the Sea I. Animal life <strong>of</strong> the sea -bottom, its<br />

food <strong>and</strong> quality. Rep. Dan. BioI. Stn. 20, 1-81.<br />

113


Peterson, C. G. J., 1913. Valuation <strong>of</strong> the sea 11 .The animal communities <strong>of</strong> the<br />

sea bottom <strong>and</strong> their importance for marine zoogeography. Rep. Dan. BioI. Stn.,<br />

21, 1-44.<br />

Pillai Gopalakrishna, N., 1977. Distribution <strong>and</strong> seasonal abundance <strong>of</strong><br />

macrobenthos <strong>of</strong>the <strong>Cochin</strong> backwaters. Indian 1. Mar. Sci. 6, 1- 5.<br />

Prabhu Venkatesh, H., Narayana, A. C., Katti, R. J. 1993. Macrobenthic fauna in<br />

near shore sediments otT Gangolli, West coast <strong>of</strong> India. Indian J. Mar. Sci.<br />

22,168-171.<br />

Prabhu, M. S., Dhavan Rajindu, M., 1974. Marine Fisheries resources in the 20<br />

<strong>and</strong> 40m region <strong>of</strong>f the Goa coast. Indian Journal <strong>of</strong> Fish. 21, 40-53.<br />

Qasim, S. Z., 1977. Biological productivity <strong>of</strong> the Indian Ocean. Indian J. Mar.<br />

Sci.6, 122- 137.<br />

Qasim, S. Z., 1982. Oceanography <strong>of</strong> the northern Arabian Sea. Deep-Sea Res.29,<br />

1041-\068.<br />

Radhakrishna, K., Devassy, V. P., Bhattathiri, P. M. A., Bhargava, R. M. S.,<br />

1978. Primary Productivity in the northeastern Arabian Sea. Indian Journal <strong>of</strong><br />

Marine <strong>Science</strong>. 7, 137- 139.<br />

Rodrigues, C. L., Harkantra, S. N., Parulekar, A. H., 1982. Sub-littoral<br />

meiobenthos <strong>of</strong> the northeastern Bay <strong>of</strong> Bengal. Indian. J. Mar. Sci. 11,239-242.<br />

Sajan Sebastain, 2003. Meiobenthos <strong>of</strong> the shelf waters <strong>of</strong> west coast <strong>of</strong> India<br />

with special reference to free-living marine nematodes. Ph. D. Thesis, <strong>Cochin</strong><br />

<strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Science</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Technology</strong>.<br />

S<strong>and</strong>ers, H. L., 1956. Oceanography <strong>of</strong> long Isl<strong>and</strong> Sound 1952-1954, Biology <strong>of</strong><br />

marine bottom communities. Bull. Bingham Oceanogr. Coli. 15,345-414.<br />

S<strong>and</strong>ers, H. L., t 969. Sediments <strong>and</strong> structure <strong>of</strong> bottom communities In: Mary<br />

Sears (Ed.) International oceanographic reprints, 583-584 pp. American Assoc.<br />

for the Advancement <strong>of</strong> <strong>Science</strong>, Washington D. C.<br />

S<strong>and</strong>ers, H. L., Mangeisdorf, P. c., Hampson, G. R., 1965. Salinity <strong>and</strong> faunal<br />

distribution in the Focasset River, Massachusetts. Limnology <strong>and</strong> Oceanography<br />

\O(suppl.),216-229.<br />

114


Savich, M. S., 1972. Quantitative distribution <strong>and</strong> food value <strong>of</strong> benthos from the<br />

western Pakistan shelf. Oceanology 12,113-220.<br />

Seshappa, G., 1953. Observation on the physical <strong>and</strong> biological features <strong>of</strong> the<br />

inshore sea bottom along the Malabar Coast. Proc. Nat. Inst. Sci. India. 19, 257-<br />

279.<br />

Varshney, P. K., Govindan. K., Gaikwas, U. D., Desai, B. N., 1988.<br />

Macrobenthos <strong>of</strong>f Versova (Bombay), West coast <strong>of</strong> India in relation to<br />

environmental condition. Indian J. mar. Sci. 17,222-227.<br />

Vizakat Lathika, Harkantra, S. N., Parulekar, A. H., 1991. Population ecology <strong>and</strong><br />

community structure <strong>of</strong> subtidal s<strong>of</strong>t sediment dwelling macro-invertebrates <strong>of</strong><br />

Konkan, West coast <strong>of</strong>lndia. Indian J. mar. Sci. 20 (1), 40-42.<br />

Warwick, R. M., Uncles, R. J., 1980. Distribution <strong>of</strong> benthic macr<strong>of</strong>auna<br />

association in the Bristol Channel in relation to tidal stress. Mar Ecol. Prog. Ser.<br />

3,97-103.<br />

Wildish, D. J.<strong>and</strong> Kristmanson, D. D., 1979. Tidal energy <strong>and</strong> sublittoral<br />

macrobenthic animals in estuaries. J. Fish Res. Bd. Can. 36, 1197-1206.<br />

115


Transects<br />

30m<br />

Polychaetes Crustaceans Molluscs Miscellaneous<br />

group<br />

Total<br />

Off Monnugao 0.26 0.01 0.12 0.65 1.04<br />

Off Ratnagiri 0.41 0.02 0.42 0.01 0.86<br />

Off Mumbai 1.61 0.01 0.69 0.04 2.35<br />

OffVeraval 1.29 0.01 0.00 3.62 4.92<br />

Off Dwaraka 5.18 0.05 0.15 8.87 14.25<br />

Average<br />

50m<br />

1.75 0.02 0.28 2.64 4.69<br />

OtT Monnugao 8.80 0.00 0.00 0.17 8.98<br />

Off Ratnagiri 0.96 0.08 0.49 0.03 1.56<br />

Off Mumbai 14.00 0.10 0.09 1.68 15.87<br />

OffVeraval 2.68 0.01 0.00 0.76 3.45<br />

Off Dwaraka 6.61 0.05 0.15 0.66 7.46<br />

Average<br />

75m<br />

6.61 0.05 0.15 0.66 7.46<br />

Off Monnugao 0.83 0.02 1.58 0.17 2.60<br />

Off Ratnagiri 14.73 0.54 0.39 1.85 17.51<br />

Off Mumbai 2.83 0.08 0.46 0.03 3.40<br />

OffVeraval 0.77 1.00 0.00 2.25 4.02<br />

Off Dwaraka 5.03 0.26 0.14 1.29 6.72<br />

Average<br />

lOOm---_._._------<br />

4.84 0.38 0.51 1.12 6.85<br />

OtT Monnugao 0.20 0.03 0.46 0.17 0.87<br />

Off Ratnagiri 1.77 0.03 0.10 0.14 2.04<br />

Off Mumbai 0.25 0.24 0.38 0.14 1.21<br />

OffYeraval 0.26 0.05 1.88 0.09 2.28<br />

OfT Dwaraka 3.58 0.04 0.24 0.09 3.95<br />

Average<br />

150m<br />

1.21 0.08 0.61 0.17 2.07<br />

Off Mumbai 0.82 2.90 0.27 1.87 5.86<br />

OffYerava! 0.00 0.03 1.72 0.0] 1.76<br />

OtT Dwaraka 1.51 0.67 0.23 0.26 2.67<br />

Average<br />

>t50m<br />

0.78 1.20 0.74 0.71 3.43<br />

OtT Mumbai 0.06 0.34 0.00 0.21 0.6]<br />

OffVeraval 0.02 0.00 0.00 0.00 0.02<br />

Average 0.04 0.17 0.00 0.11 0.32<br />

Table 6 - Macrobenthic biomass (g/m 2 ) during pre-monsoon season<br />

117


Traosects Polychaetes Crustaceans Molluscs Miscellaneous Total<br />

group<br />

30m<br />

Off Monnugao 4730 80 10 0 4820<br />

Off Ratnagiri 3810 90 40 80 4020<br />

Off Mumbai 1560 20 0 0 1580<br />

OffVeraval 2080 340 30 40 2490<br />

Off Porb<strong>and</strong>ar 340 10 0 10 360<br />

Average 2504 108 16 26 2654<br />

50m<br />

Off Monnugao 1480 40 10 0 1530<br />

Off Ratnagiri 160 30 20 0 210<br />

Off Mumbai 340 0 60 0 400<br />

OffVeraval 3860 180 10 50 4100<br />

Off Porb<strong>and</strong>ar 680 20 0 0 700<br />

Average 1304 54 20 10 1388<br />

75m<br />

Off Mormugao 740 0 0 0 740<br />

Off Ratnagiri 932 ]0 0 0 942<br />

Off Mumbai 300 10 20 0 330<br />

OffVeraval 120 70 10 0 200<br />

Off Porb<strong>and</strong>ar 90 10 0 10 110<br />

Average 436 20 6 2 464<br />

lOOm<br />

Off Mormugao 680 70 20 0 770<br />

Off Ratnagiri 140 20 0 0 160<br />

Off Mumbai 80 0 10 0 90<br />

OffVeraval 20 5 0 0 25<br />

Off Dwaraka 160 0 430 0 590<br />

Average 216 19 92 0 327<br />

lSOm<br />

Off Ratnagiri 80 0 10 0 90<br />

Off Porb<strong>and</strong>ar 100 0 20 0 120<br />

Off Dwaraka 60 0 500 0 560<br />

Average 80 0 177 0 257<br />

Table 7 - Macrobenthic density (No/m2) during post-monsoon season<br />

118


Transects Polychaetes Crustaceans Molluscs Miscellaneous Total<br />

group<br />

30m<br />

OfT Mormugao 830 10 30 130 1000<br />

OfT Ratnagiri 260 10 290 10 570<br />

OfT Mumbai 1400 20 170 10 1600<br />

OfTVeraval 970 70 0 150 1190<br />

Off Dwaraka 1380 110 30 220 1740<br />

Average 968 44 104 104 1220<br />

SOm<br />

OfT Mormugao 5230 0 0 20 5250<br />

OfT Ratnagiri 490 70 110 40 710<br />

OfT Mumbai 2950 260 60 50 3320<br />

OfTVeraval 1070 10 0 130 1210<br />

Off Dwaraka 2435 85 43 60 2623<br />

Average 2435 85 43 60 2623<br />

7Sm<br />

Off Mormugao 840 30 160 20 1050<br />

Off Ratnagiri 8750 490 450 400 10090<br />

OfT Mumbai 3440 130 140 80 3790<br />

OffVeraval 430 50 0 50 530<br />

Off Dwaraka 1160 330 70 870 2430<br />

Average 2924 206 164 284 3578<br />

lOOm<br />

Off Mormugao 1860 20 180 20 2080<br />

Off Ratnagiri 1450 30 330 120 1930<br />

OITMumbai 1030 580 160 360 2130<br />

OffVeraval 1610 180 350 260 2400<br />

Off Dwaraka 1220 190 170 180 1760<br />

Average 1434 200 238 188 2060<br />

ISOm<br />

OflMumbai 1190 365 50 280 1885<br />

OfTVeraval 10 30 70 30 140<br />

Off Dwaraka 1550 170 50 30 1800<br />

Average 1080 273 73 67 1493<br />

>ISOm<br />

Off Mumbai 700 110 0 420 1230<br />

OfTVeraval 10 0 0 0 10<br />

Average 355 55 0 210 620<br />

Table 8 - Macrobenthic density (No/m2) during pre-monsoon season<br />

119


Miscellaneous<br />

Transects Nematodes Copepods group Total<br />

30m<br />

OfT Mormugao 0.53 0.00 0.13 0.66<br />

Off Ratnagiri 0.46 0.06 0.33 0.85<br />

OfT Mumbai 2.04 0.16 0.00 2.20<br />

OffVeraval 2.42 1.15 0.52 4.09<br />

OtT Porb<strong>and</strong>ar 1.43 0.12 0.20 1.75<br />

Average 1.38 0.30 0.23 1.91<br />

% 72.0 15.6 12.3<br />

50m<br />

OtT Mormugao 0.44 0.06 0.13 0.63<br />

OfT Ratnagiri 0.94 0.12 0.33 1.39<br />

OfT Mumbai 0.84 0.09 0.20 1.13<br />

OffVeraval 0.47 0.09 0.65 1.21<br />

OfT Porb<strong>and</strong>ar 0.29 0.06 0.20 0.55<br />

Average 0.60 0.09 0.30 0.98<br />

0/0 60.9 8.9 30.5<br />

75m<br />

OfT Mormugao 0.52 0.19 0.85 1.55<br />

OfT Ratnagiri 0.31 0.34 0.20 0.85<br />

Off Mumbai 0.12 0.09 0.13 0.34<br />

OffVeraval 0.08 0.37 0.20 0.65<br />

Off Porb<strong>and</strong>ar 0.26 0.09 0.00 0.35<br />

Average 0.26 0.22 0.27 0.75<br />

0/0 34.5 28.9 36.4<br />

lOOm<br />

Off Mormugao 0.40 0.16 0.20 0.75<br />

Off Ratnagiri 0.08 0.22 0.20 0.49<br />

Off Mumbai 0.11 0.09 0.65 0.85<br />

OffVeraval 0.03 1.12 0.46 1.60<br />

Off Dwaraka 0.16 0.22 0.20 0.57<br />

Average 0.16 0.36 0.34 0.85<br />

% 18.4 42.3 39.8<br />

150m<br />

Off Ratnagiri 0.05 0.00 0.00 0.05<br />

Off Porb<strong>and</strong>ar 0.03 0.00 0.00 0.03<br />

Off Dwaraka 0.02 0.00 0.13 0.15<br />

Average 0.04 0.00 0.04 0.08<br />

0/0 46.8 0.0 54.2<br />

Table 9- Meiobenthic biomass (mg/l0cm 2 ) distribution during pos-monsoon season<br />

120


Transects Nematodes Copepods Foraminifers M.G.* Total<br />

30m<br />

Off Monnugao 155 0 4 2 161<br />

Off Ratnagiri 135 2 2 5 144<br />

Off Mumbai 600 5 15 0 620<br />

OffVeraval 713 37 12 8 770<br />

OffPorb<strong>and</strong>ar 420 4 12 3 439<br />

Average 405 10 9 4 427<br />

0/0 94.8 2.2 2.1 0.8<br />

50m<br />

Off Monnugao 130 2 3 2 137<br />

Off Ratnagiri 276 4 0 5 285<br />

Off Mumbai 248 3 11 3 265<br />

OffVeraval 137 3 3 10 153<br />

Off Porb<strong>and</strong>ar 86 2 4 3 95<br />

Average 175 3 4 5 187<br />

0/0 93.8 1.5 2.2 2.5<br />

75m<br />

Off Monnugao 154 6 4 13 177<br />

Off Ratnagiri 92 11 3 3 109<br />

Off Mumbai 35 3 3 , 43<br />

OffVeraval 24 12 2 3 41<br />

OffPorb<strong>and</strong>ar 76 3 0 0 79<br />

Average 76 7 2 4 90<br />

0/0 84.9 7.8 2.7 4.7<br />

lOOm<br />

Off Monnugao 118 5 2 3 128<br />

Off Ratnagiri 24 7 4 3 38<br />

Off Mumbai 32 3 4 10 49<br />

OffVeraval 9 36 5 7 57<br />

Off Dwaraka 47 7 0 3 57<br />

Average 46 12 3 5 66<br />

0/0 69.9 17.6 4.6 7.9<br />

150m<br />

Off Ratnagiri 16 0 3 0 19<br />

Off Porb<strong>and</strong>ar 10 0 2 0 12<br />

Off Dwaraka 7 0 0 2 9<br />

Average 11 0 2 1 13<br />

0/0 82.5 0.0 12.5 5.0<br />

Table 12 - Meiobenthic density (NolI 0 cm 2 ) distribution during post-monsoon<br />

(M.G.* - Miscellaneous group)<br />

122


Depths Nematodes Cope pods Foraminifers M.G* Total<br />

30 m 56.7 31.0<br />

SOm 24.6 9.0<br />

7S m 10.7 22.6<br />

lOO m 6.5 37.4<br />

ISO m 1.5 0.0<br />

---------------------------<br />

44.4<br />

20.7<br />

11.8<br />

14.8<br />

8.2<br />

19.7<br />

25.2<br />

23.0<br />

28.5<br />

3.6<br />

Table 13 - Percentage contribution <strong>of</strong> meiobenthic groups in different depths<br />

M. G* - Miscellaneous groups<br />

Transects Depths Nematodes Foraminifers Cope pods M.G*<br />

Off Mormugao 30m 46 12 0 33<br />

75m 136 34 0 67<br />

lOOm 1740 624 0 27<br />

Off Ratnagiri 30m 177 0 2 34<br />

75m 77 7 0 19<br />

Off Mumbai 30m 170 0 0 108<br />

75 m 1506 886 50 241<br />

OffVeraval 30m 338 14 11 10<br />

75m 91 90 13 18<br />

Off Dwaraka 30m ]23 13 11 25<br />

75m 102 52 2 10<br />

100 m 89 16 0 5<br />

Average 383 146 7 50<br />

'10 65.34 24.86 1.27 8.49<br />

Table 14 - Distribution <strong>of</strong> meiobenthic density (NolI 0 cm 2 ) during pre-monsoon<br />

M. G* - Miscellaneous groups<br />

54.5<br />

23.9<br />

11.5<br />

8.4<br />

1.7<br />

Total<br />

---<br />

91<br />

237<br />

2391<br />

213<br />

103<br />

278<br />

2683<br />

373<br />

212<br />

172<br />

166<br />

110<br />

586<br />

123


Biomass<br />

30m 50m 75m lOOm 150m<br />

----_ .. _---<br />

Polychaetes 1.1841 (8) 0.4478 (7) 1.6782 (8) 1.1021 (8) 0.5432 (6)<br />

Crustaceans 1.5840 (8) 1.2902 (7) 1.4058 (8) 1.0498 (8) 0.7928 (6)<br />

Molluscs 0.9181 (8) 1.5868 (7) 0.8002 (8) 0.4768 (8) 0.2453 (6)<br />

Others 0.2671 (8) 1.5153 (7) 2.4222 (8) 0 0<br />

Total 0.9426 (8) 0.1568 (7) 2.1625 (8) 0.8501 (8) 1.0104 (6)<br />

Density<br />

Polychaetes 1.8842 (8) 0.1847 (7) 1.5981 (8) 6.4973 (8) 1.4782 (6)<br />

Crustaceans 1.0106 (8) 0.4817 (7) 2.0775 (8) 0.7676 (8) 1.2390 (6)<br />

Molluscs 1.58 (8) 0.8589 (7) 2.0532 (8) 1.5429 (8) 1.0968 (6)<br />

Others 1.7746 (8) 2.0786 (7) 1.7438 (8) 0 0<br />

Total 1.7209 (8) 1.2604 (6) 1.7981 (8) 9.4887 (8) 1.3558 (6)<br />

Table 15- Seasonal comparison <strong>of</strong>macrobenthic biomass <strong>and</strong> density based on Student's t<br />

test in different depths (Degree <strong>of</strong> freedom is given in bracket).<br />

12


Wagh, 1975; Parulekar et ai, 1976; Ansari et ai, 1977; Harkantra <strong>and</strong> Parulekar,<br />

1981; Devassy et ai, 1987; Varshney et ai, 1988; Vizakat et ai, 1991; Harkantra <strong>and</strong><br />

Parulekar, 1991 & 1994; Prabhu et ai, 1993; Gopalakrishnan <strong>and</strong> Nair, 1998 <strong>and</strong><br />

Ingole et ai, 2002). Parulekar et al (1982), Ansari et al (1996) have attempted to<br />

study the benthos from the deeper depths <strong>of</strong> Indian EEZ. Later, Joydas (2002) <strong>and</strong><br />

Sajan (2003) worked on the macro <strong>and</strong> meiobenthos from the west cost <strong>of</strong> India<br />

respectively.<br />

6.2. Results<br />

Depth wise <strong>and</strong> transect wise variations m the faunal composition <strong>of</strong><br />

northwestern continental shelf <strong>of</strong> India are examined <strong>and</strong> discussed in this chapter.<br />

The description is presented in three parts. The first part deals with results <strong>of</strong> faunal<br />

composition during post-monsoon <strong>and</strong> pre- monsoon periods. Second part describes<br />

the community structure analysis <strong>of</strong> polychaetes <strong>and</strong> all groups including<br />

polychaetes. Third part <strong>of</strong> the result deals with the similarity indices for both the<br />

seasons.<br />

Based on their occurrence benthic organIsms were differentiated into 3<br />

catregories such as 'abundant', 'moderately abundant' <strong>and</strong> 'rare'. The 'abundant' are<br />

those organisms present in more than 75% <strong>of</strong> the total stations sampled in each depth<br />

zone <strong>and</strong> 'moderately abundant' are those occurred in 25-75% <strong>of</strong> the stations <strong>and</strong> the<br />

remaining is considered as 'rare'.<br />

6.2.1. Faunal composition<br />

6.2.1.1. Post-monsoon<br />

Fauna composed <strong>of</strong> polychaetes, crustaceans, molluscs <strong>and</strong> miscellaneous<br />

groups (Plates 5-8). Percentage contribution <strong>of</strong> each group is given in Fig. 35.<br />

Polychaetes constituted 86% followed by molluscs (9%) <strong>and</strong> crustaceans (4%).<br />

Miscellaneous groups formed only 1 % to the total population. Other than<br />

131


polychaetes, crustaceans contributed substantially along most transects except <strong>of</strong>T<br />

Mumbai <strong>and</strong> Porb<strong>and</strong>er where molluscs dominated.<br />

Percentage contribution <strong>of</strong> various polychaete families is presented in Table<br />

16. Polychaetes were composed <strong>of</strong> errantia (6%) belonging to 10 families <strong>and</strong><br />

sedentaria (94%) belongigng to 14 families. Eunicidae (2.8%) <strong>and</strong> Pilagidae (1.2%)<br />

were the major families in Errantia. Other important families among errantia were<br />

Nephtydae (0.58%), Aphrodite (0.53%), Glyceridae (0.41 %) <strong>and</strong> Pisionidae (0.27%).<br />

Among 14 sedentarian families, Spionidae was the dominant one (64.2%) followed<br />

by Magelonidae (10.3%), Cirratilidae (5.1 %), Cossuridae (5%), Capitellidae (3.6%),<br />

Paraonida (2.2%) <strong>and</strong> Stemaspidae (1.2%). Of the 76 species present during post­<br />

monsoon, 25 species belonged to errantia <strong>and</strong> 51 species to sedentaria.<br />

Depth wise percentage occurrence <strong>of</strong> polychaete species is presented in Table<br />

17. At 30 m depth zone, 37 species were present <strong>of</strong> which 8 species were coming<br />

under errantia <strong>and</strong> 29 under sedentaria. Of the 37 species, 6 species were considered<br />

as 'abundant' (Prinospio pinnata, P. polybranchiata, Magelona capensis, Cirratulis<br />

cirra/us, Cossura coasta <strong>and</strong> Capitella capitata) <strong>and</strong> 12 were 'moderately abundant'<br />

<strong>of</strong> which Ancystrosyllis constricta, Lumbrineries aberans, Prinospio cirri/era,<br />

Magelona cincta <strong>and</strong> Heteromastus bifidis were the major ones (i.e., present in more<br />

than 50% <strong>of</strong> the stations). The remaining 19 species were considered as 'rare'.<br />

Species contributed more to the total density were Cossura coasta (6100/m 2 ),<br />

Magelona cincta (5800/m 2 ), <strong>and</strong> Prinospio cirri/era (5400/m 2 ).<br />

At 50 m zone altogether 34 species were present, composed <strong>of</strong> II errantia <strong>and</strong><br />

23 sedentaria. Among these, 7 were regarded as 'abundant' (Ancystrosyllis<br />

cons/rieta, Prinospio pinnata, P. polybranchiata, P. cirri/era, Cirratulis cirratlls,<br />

Cossura coasta <strong>and</strong> Capitella capitata) <strong>and</strong> 10 species were treated as 'moderately<br />

abundant' <strong>of</strong> which Lumbrineries aberrans, L. hartmani, Prinospio ehlersi,<br />

Magelona capensis, Paraheteromastus tenuis <strong>and</strong> Sternaspis scutata were the major<br />

132


ones <strong>and</strong> 17 were included in the 'rare' catogery. Dominant species were Magelona<br />

cincta (8000/m 2 ), Prinospio sexoculata (7400/m2) <strong>and</strong> Magelona capensis (3900/m 2 ).<br />

At 75 m zone, 59 species were present <strong>of</strong> which 19 belonged to errantia <strong>and</strong><br />

40 to sedentaria. Of the 59 species, 4 were 'abundant' (Prinospio pinnata. P.<br />

polybranchiata. P. cirrifer <strong>and</strong>. Cossura coasta), <strong>and</strong> 18 were 'moderately abundant'<br />

<strong>of</strong> which Ancystrosyllis constricta. Malacoceros indicus, Magelona cincta. Cirratulis<br />

cirratus <strong>and</strong> Scolariella dubia were the important ones <strong>and</strong> 37 were 'rare'. Prinospio<br />

cirri/era (l700/m 2 ), Malacoceros indicus (l200/m 2 ), Prinospio polybranchiata <strong>and</strong><br />

Cirratulis cirratus (llOO/m 2 each) <strong>and</strong> Sthenelais boa (lOOO/m2) were the major<br />

contributors to the total density.<br />

At 100 m zone, 27 species were present; <strong>of</strong> which 8 were from errantia <strong>and</strong><br />

19 from sedentaria. Only one species could be considered as 'abundant' in this zone<br />

(Prinospio pinnata) <strong>and</strong> 10 species as 'moderately abundant'. Among the moderately<br />

abundant species the major ones were Glycera longipinnis, Lumbrineries hartmani.<br />

Prinospio polybranchiata. P. cirrifera. Cirratulis cirratus <strong>and</strong> Capitella capitata.<br />

Sixteen species were considered as 'rare'. In this zone Pygospio elegans (l500/m2)<br />

<strong>and</strong> Prinospio polybranchiata (1300/m2) were the dominant species.<br />

At 150 m zone, six species were present including one errantia <strong>and</strong> 5<br />

sedentaria. An exception from the other depth zones, all the 6 species recorded were<br />

considered as 'moderately abundant' which includes Ancystrosyllis conslricla,<br />

Prinospio pinnata. P. polybranchiata. Cirratulis chrysoderma, Paraonides lyra lyra<br />

<strong>and</strong> Cossura coasta <strong>of</strong> which P. pinnata <strong>and</strong> C. coasta were the major ones. C.<br />

coasta (10001 m 2 ) is the only species which contributed more to the total density in<br />

this zone.<br />

Among the non-polychaete taxa, crustaceans were mainly constituted by<br />

decapods <strong>and</strong> amphipods; molluscs by pelecypods <strong>and</strong> miscellaneous groups by<br />

sipunculoides. Here also occurrence <strong>of</strong> different groups were categorized to<br />

133


'abundant', 'moderately abundant' <strong>and</strong> 'rare'. Percentage occurrence <strong>of</strong> each group is<br />

presented in Table 18.<br />

At 30 m zone, a total <strong>of</strong> 18 groups/species were found, <strong>of</strong> which 2 groups<br />

were considered as 'abundant' (decapod species <strong>and</strong> carridian prawns), 6 groups as<br />

'moderately abundant' <strong>of</strong> which megalopa larvae <strong>and</strong> sipunculids were major ones<br />

<strong>and</strong> ten groups were considered as 'rare'.<br />

At 50 m depth zone, 14 groups were present, <strong>and</strong> none could be included in<br />

the 'abundant' category, <strong>and</strong> the only one 'moderately abundant' group/species was<br />

bivalve Tellina sp, <strong>and</strong> rest <strong>of</strong> them were regarded as 'rare'.<br />

At 75 m depth 8 groups were present <strong>and</strong> 'abundant' group was absent <strong>and</strong><br />

only one taxa was considered as 'moderately abundant' (caridian prawns) <strong>and</strong> rest <strong>of</strong><br />

the 7 groups were included in the 'rare' category.<br />

At 100 m zone 15 groups were present <strong>of</strong> which 4 were 'moderately abundant'<br />

which included cardiun sp., mactra sp., decapod sp. <strong>and</strong> lobster. Eleven groups were<br />

considered as 'rare' <strong>and</strong> no group occurred as 'abundant'.<br />

At 150 m zone, 4 groups were present <strong>of</strong> which bivalve Tellina sp. was<br />

'abundant' <strong>and</strong> 3 groups/species (bivalves Cardium sp, Mactra sp. <strong>and</strong> Sunetta<br />

scripta) were 'moderately abundant' <strong>and</strong> 'rare' species were absent.<br />

6.2.1.2. Pre- monsoon<br />

During pre- monsoon, polychaete contributed 80% followed by miscellaneous<br />

groups (7%), crustacean (7%) <strong>and</strong> molluscs (6%) to the total fauna (Fig. 36). In all<br />

transects, molluscs dominated among non-polychaete groups except <strong>of</strong>f Mumbai <strong>and</strong><br />

Porb<strong>and</strong>er where crustaceans <strong>and</strong> miscellaneous groups dominated respectively.<br />

Polychaetes were composed <strong>of</strong> errantia <strong>and</strong> sedentaria. The former constituted<br />

only 28.3% <strong>and</strong> latter formed 71.7% to the total polychaetes density (Table 19). A<br />

[otal <strong>of</strong> 33 families were encountered <strong>of</strong> which errantia comprised <strong>of</strong> 13 families <strong>and</strong><br />

sedentaria <strong>of</strong> 20. Of the 13 errant families Pilargidae (7.8%) <strong>and</strong> Eunicidae (6.6%)<br />

Ilere dominant. Other major families were Syllidae (4.8%), Aphroditidae (4.2%) <strong>and</strong><br />

134


Nephtydae (2%). Among the 20 sedentarians families Cirratulidae contributed<br />

maximum (19.7%) to the total density followed by Spionidae (15.2%), Capitellidae<br />

(7.2%), Ampharetidae (8.3%), Cossuridae (5%) <strong>and</strong> Terebellidae (3.6%). Of the total<br />

133 polychaete species encountered, errantia was represented by 43 species <strong>and</strong><br />

sedentaria by 90 species.<br />

Depth wise occurrence <strong>of</strong> different polychaetes species is presented in Table<br />

20. At 30 m depth zone, 52 species were present <strong>of</strong> which 12 species were <strong>of</strong> errant<br />

type <strong>and</strong> 40 were sedentarian. Of the 52 species, 6 species were considered as<br />

'abundant' (Ancystrosillis constricta, Lumbrineries hartmani, Prionospio pinnata, P.<br />

po(vbranchiata, Cossura coasta <strong>and</strong> Capitella capitata) <strong>and</strong> 21 species were<br />

'moderately abundant' among which Nephtys dibranchis, Prionospio cirrobranchia,<br />

P. cirrifera, Magelona cincta, Ciriformia ajer, Heteromastus bifidis, Notomastus<br />

fauvelli, Schyphoproctus sp. <strong>and</strong> Sternaspis scutata were the major ones (present><br />

50% <strong>of</strong> the stations). The remaining 25 species can be considered as 'rare'. In this<br />

zone, species which contributed more to the total density were Cossura coasta<br />

(730/m2), Prionospio pinnata (600/m2), P. polybranchiata (530/m2), <strong>and</strong> Sternaspis<br />

scutata (490/m2)<br />

At 50 m zone, 58 species were obtained <strong>of</strong> which 18 species were errant forms<br />

<strong>and</strong> 40 were sedentarians. Of the 58 species, 8 were 'abundant' (Ancistrosyllis<br />

constricta, Nephtys dibranchis, Lumbrineries aberrans, Prinospio pinnata, P.<br />

polybranchiata" Cossura coasta, Capitella capitata <strong>and</strong> Sternaspis scutata) <strong>and</strong> 50<br />

were 'moderately abundant' <strong>of</strong> which Glycera longipinnis, Lumbrineries hartmani.<br />

Prinospio cirrobranchiataa, P. cirrifera, Magelona cincta, Cirratulis cirratus,<br />

Cirriformia afer, Paraonides lyra lyra , Aricidea fauveli, Notomastus abberans,<br />

Paraheteromastus tenuis, Amphictius gunneri, <strong>and</strong> Etione sp. were the major ones<br />

<strong>and</strong> no species could be considered as 'rare'. In this depth zone Ancistrosyllis<br />

135


constricta (920/m2), Prionospio pinnata (820/m2), Cirratulis aler (J8l0/m2) were<br />

the dominant species.<br />

At 75 m zone a total <strong>of</strong> 72 specIes were present, among which errantia<br />

constituted 26 species <strong>and</strong> sedentaria 46 species. Of the 72 species, 10 species were<br />

considered as 'abundant' which included Ancistrosyllis constricta, Prionospio<br />

pinna ta, P. cirrobranchia, P. cirri/era, Magelona cincta, Cirratulis cirratus,<br />

Cirriformia aler, Cossura coasta, Maldane sarsi, <strong>and</strong> Amphicteis gunneri. In the<br />

'moderately abundant' group, 18 species were noticed <strong>of</strong> which Nephtys dibranchis,<br />

Gonioda emerita, Lumbrineries hartmani, Prinospio polybranchiata <strong>and</strong> Capitella<br />

capitata were the major ones. The 'rare' ones included 44 species. In this zone<br />

Cirratulis cirratus (l710/m2) <strong>and</strong> C. chrysoderma (l280/m2) were the dominant<br />

specIes.<br />

At 100 m zone, a total <strong>of</strong> 66 species were recorded, errantia constituted by 24<br />

species <strong>and</strong> sedentaria represented by 42 species. Of the total 66 species, 9 species<br />

were regarded as 'abundant' which included Ancistrosyllis constricta, Prionospio<br />

pinnata, P. cirrifera, Magelona cincta, Cirratulus cirratus, Tharyx sp., Capitella<br />

capitata, Notomastus aberans, <strong>and</strong> Amphicteis gunneri. Nine species were<br />

'moderately abundant' (Nephtys dibranchis, Prionospio cirrobranchiata, Cirriformia<br />

a/er, Cossura coasta, Syllis spongicola, Lumbriconeries aberrans, L. hartmani,<br />

Heteromastides bifidus <strong>and</strong> Maldane sarsi), <strong>and</strong> as many as 48 species were found to<br />

be 'rare'. Species such as Notomastus aberrans (J 1 lO/m2), Cirratulus cirratus<br />

(BOO/m2), Prinospio pinnata (560/m2) <strong>and</strong> Ancistrocyllis constricta (660/m2)<br />

contributed more to the total density.<br />

At 150 m depth zone, only two stations could be sampled <strong>and</strong> 39 species were<br />

present <strong>of</strong> which 12 belonged to errantia <strong>and</strong> 27 to sedentaria. Of the 39 species<br />

encountered in this zone, only one species, Cossura coasta was considered as<br />

ilb


At 75 m zone, 31 groups/species were present <strong>of</strong> which 3 were 'abundant'<br />

such as decapod larvae, amphipod Eriopisa chilkensis <strong>and</strong> sipunculids. Thirteen<br />

groups/species were 'moderately abundant' <strong>of</strong> which amphipod Gr<strong>and</strong>idierella<br />

gilesi, species <strong>of</strong> Anthurid, bivalve Sunetta scripta, oligochaetes, nematods <strong>and</strong><br />

nemertene worms were the major ones. Fifteen groups/species were considered under<br />

'rare' category.<br />

At 100 m zone, 41 groups/species were present <strong>of</strong> which 5 were 'abundant'<br />

(decapod larvae, amphipod Gr<strong>and</strong>idierella gilesi, gastropod Nassarius sp.,<br />

nematodes, <strong>and</strong> sipunculids) <strong>and</strong> 17 were moderately occurring <strong>of</strong> which Atys sp. <strong>and</strong><br />

olygochaetes were important ones <strong>and</strong> 19 groups/species were considered as 'rare'.<br />

At 150 m zone, 28 groups/species werepresent <strong>of</strong> which 2 (decapods an nematodes)<br />

were abundant <strong>and</strong> 26 were moderatly abundant. Beyond 150m depth, 9<br />

groups/species were presnt <strong>and</strong> all were moderatly abundant.<br />

6.2.2. Community structure<br />

6.2.2.1. Post-monsoon<br />

6.2.2.1.1. Community structure <strong>of</strong> Polychaetes<br />

Community structure indices <strong>of</strong> polychaete species (Table 22) in the study<br />

area varied from 1 to 41. More number <strong>of</strong> species as well as higher ahundance was<br />

observed in the southern transects where number <strong>of</strong> species varied from 4 to 41 <strong>and</strong><br />

abundance (density) varied from 80 to 4730 /m 2 compared to the northern transect<br />

stations where species number varied from 1 to 23 <strong>and</strong> abundance varied from 30 to<br />

3860/ m 2 .<br />

6.2.2.1.1.1. Species richness (Margalef's index, d)<br />

Depth wise average <strong>of</strong> community structure indices based on polychaete<br />

species during post-m on soon season is presented in Fig. 37. Average values <strong>of</strong><br />

species richness increased from 30 m to 75 m <strong>and</strong> tllen decreased (Fig. 37a). In<br />

southern transects, relatively high richness was observed <strong>and</strong> Margalef index varied<br />

138


etween 0.68 <strong>and</strong> 5.85 <strong>and</strong> in northern transects generally lower richness was<br />

observed which varied between 0.29 <strong>and</strong> 2.88 (Table 22). Transect wise richness in<br />

different depth zones presented in Fig. 38 showed that at 30 m zone richness was<br />

fluctuating transect wise <strong>and</strong> highest richness was observed <strong>of</strong>f Veraval followed by<br />

Ratnagiri <strong>and</strong> lowest <strong>of</strong>f Porb<strong>and</strong>ar. At 50 m zone, richness first increased up to <strong>of</strong>f<br />

Mumbai then decreased to Porb<strong>and</strong>ar with highest richness <strong>of</strong>f Mumbai <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong>f<br />

Veraval, <strong>and</strong> lowest <strong>of</strong>f Mormugao. At 75 m depth zone, high richness was observed<br />

in the southern transect stations <strong>and</strong> low in the northern transect stations. Maximum<br />

richness was observed <strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri from where richness decreased towards the north<br />

<strong>and</strong> minimum richness was observed <strong>of</strong>f Porb<strong>and</strong>ar. At 100 m depth zone species<br />

richness decreased towards north except <strong>of</strong>f Dwaraka where a slight increase was<br />

observed. Highest value was observed <strong>of</strong>f Mormugao <strong>and</strong> lowest <strong>of</strong>f Veraval. At 150<br />

m depth also, even though, richness was low, high value was observed <strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri<br />

<strong>and</strong> low value <strong>of</strong>f Porb<strong>and</strong>ar <strong>and</strong> no richness was observed <strong>of</strong>f Dwaraka. In general,<br />

comparatively high richness was observed in the southern transect especially after 50<br />

m depth.<br />

6.2.2.1.1.2. Evenness (Heip's index, J')<br />

Depth wise average values in the study area showed that (Fig. 37b) evenness<br />

was generally increasing from 30 m to 75 m depth then decreased however high<br />

evenness was observed at greater depths beyond 50 m. Evenness in the southern<br />

transects showed a higher uniformity in the distribution <strong>of</strong> individual organisms<br />

among the various species <strong>and</strong> ranged between 0.21 <strong>and</strong> 0.96 (Table 22). Uniformity<br />

observed was close to the maximum uniformity at most <strong>of</strong> the stations. In northern<br />

transects also a closeness to the maximum uniformity in the distribution <strong>of</strong> total<br />

abundance among various species was observed <strong>and</strong> evenness ranged from 0.48 to<br />

0.98. In the study area average evenness was 0.78 with very low variation (C. V. %=<br />

28.15%). Evenness distribution in different depth zones showed that (Fig. 39), at 30<br />

m zone, evenness increased to north with lowest value <strong>of</strong>f Mormugao <strong>and</strong> highest <strong>of</strong>T<br />

139


Porb<strong>and</strong>ar. At 50 m depth zone, fluctuating results were observed with lowest value<br />

otT Veraval <strong>and</strong> highest <strong>of</strong>f Mumbai. At 75 m depth zone, generally high evenness<br />

was observed with an increasing trend towards north. Lowest value was observed <strong>of</strong>f<br />

Monnugao <strong>and</strong> highest <strong>of</strong>f Veraval <strong>and</strong> Porb<strong>and</strong>ar. At 100 m zone, comparatively<br />

high evenness was observed with the lowest value <strong>of</strong>f Mormugao <strong>and</strong> highest <strong>of</strong>T<br />

Dwaraka. At 150 m zone, high evenness was noticed <strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri <strong>and</strong> low values<br />

were recorded <strong>of</strong>f Porb<strong>and</strong>ar. Comparison with <strong>of</strong>f Dwaraka was not possible due to<br />

the occurrence <strong>of</strong> only single species. In general evenness was fluctuating however,<br />

high evenness was observed in the northern transect (OffDwaraka).<br />

6.2.2.1.1.3. Diversity (Shannon index. H')<br />

Average values showed that diversity generally increased up to 75 m <strong>and</strong> then<br />

decreased with a drastic fall in 150 m zone (Fig. 37c). Regarding the species<br />

diversity, a pattern similar to species richness was obtained. Diversity <strong>and</strong> ranged<br />

between 0.7 <strong>and</strong> 4.92 in the southern transects (Table 22) <strong>and</strong> in the northern<br />

transects, at all stations diversity was less than that <strong>of</strong> southern transects but more<br />

stable <strong>and</strong> ranging between 0.92 <strong>and</strong> 3.38. For the study area average diversity<br />

obtained was 2.53 with very low spatial variation (c. V. % = 47.63%). Diversity<br />

distribution in different depth zones showed (Fig. 40) fluctuating results at 30 m<br />

depth zone, however high values observed in northern transect with lowest diversity<br />

otT Monnugao <strong>and</strong> highest <strong>of</strong>f Veraval. At 50 m depth, even though diversity was<br />

fluctuating, comparatively high value was observed in the southern transect. At 75 m<br />

depth zone, diversity decreased towards north. Highest diversity was observed <strong>of</strong>f<br />

Ratnagiri <strong>and</strong> lowest <strong>of</strong>f Porb<strong>and</strong>ar. At 100 m depth also, a decreasing trend was<br />

observed towards north except a high value <strong>of</strong>f Dwaraka. Highest diversity was<br />

recorded <strong>of</strong>T Mormugao <strong>and</strong> lowest <strong>of</strong>f Veraval. At 150 m depth zone, high diversity<br />

was observed <strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri <strong>and</strong> low <strong>of</strong>f Porb<strong>and</strong>ar <strong>and</strong> no diversity <strong>of</strong>f Dwaraka due<br />

to the presence <strong>of</strong> single species. In general, diversity in different depth zones<br />

showed a general decrease towards north beyond 50 m depth.<br />

1'10


H2./.l.4. Dominance (Pie/ou's index)<br />

Average values showed that dominance was decreased from 30 m to 75 m<br />

depth then it increased to deep with highest value at 150 m depth (Fig. 37 d). Very<br />

low species dominance was observed in the southern transects (ranged from 0.04 to<br />

0.82) in most <strong>of</strong> the stations whereas in the northern transects, most <strong>of</strong> the stations<br />

comparatively higher values were noticed (ranged from 0.1 to 1.0) thus showing an<br />

inverse relationship with species richness <strong>and</strong> diversity in general. Species<br />

dominance was very low (X = 0.31) with high spatial variation (C.V. %= 82.43%).<br />

Dominance at different depth zones showed that (Fig. 41) at 30 m zone, eventhough<br />

dominance was fluctuating with transect, relatively high dominance was observed in<br />

south <strong>and</strong> decreasing to north with <strong>of</strong>T Mormugao having highest value followed by<br />

<strong>of</strong>f Mumbai <strong>and</strong> lowest <strong>of</strong>T Veraval. At 50 m zone, it was fluctuating with<br />

comparatively high dominance <strong>of</strong>f Veraval <strong>and</strong> low <strong>of</strong>f Mumbai. At 75 m depth, a<br />

slight increase in dominance was observed towards north with minimum value found<br />

<strong>of</strong>fRatnagiri <strong>and</strong> maximum value <strong>of</strong>f Porb<strong>and</strong>ar. At 100 m zone, a similar trend was<br />

observed with an increasing dominance towards north except <strong>of</strong>T Dwaraka. Lowest<br />

dominance was observed <strong>of</strong>f Mormugao <strong>and</strong> highest <strong>of</strong>T Veraval. At 150 m depth<br />

lone, an increasing trend was noticed towards north as that <strong>of</strong> 75 m <strong>and</strong> 100 m zone<br />

with lowest dominance observed <strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri <strong>and</strong> highest <strong>of</strong>T Dwaraka. The<br />

dominance observed <strong>of</strong>T Dwaraka was due to the presence <strong>of</strong> a single species. In<br />

general increased dominance was observed in the northern transect.<br />

6.2.2.1.2. Community structure <strong>of</strong> groups<br />

Community structure <strong>of</strong> groups showed that number <strong>of</strong> groups varied from<br />

to 10 with benthic abundance <strong>of</strong> 40 to 4820. In the southern transects number <strong>of</strong><br />

species varied from 1 to 10 <strong>and</strong> density varied from 90 to 4820/m 2 <strong>and</strong> in the<br />

northern transects number <strong>of</strong> species varied from 2 to 7 <strong>and</strong> density varied from 40 to<br />

4100/m2.<br />

141


otTMumbai <strong>and</strong> Ratnagiri <strong>and</strong> low evenness in the rest <strong>of</strong> transects. At 75 m depth<br />

rone, comparatively high evenness was observed <strong>of</strong>f Veraval <strong>and</strong> low <strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri.<br />

Due to the presence <strong>of</strong> a single species no evenness could be calculated <strong>of</strong>T<br />

Monnugao. At 100 m depth zone a general increase in evenness towards north with<br />

highest value <strong>of</strong>T Dwaraka <strong>and</strong> lowest <strong>of</strong>f Monnugao. At 150 m depth zone, evenness<br />

was more <strong>of</strong>f Porb<strong>and</strong>ar <strong>and</strong> low <strong>of</strong>f Dwaraka <strong>and</strong> Ratnagiri. In general high<br />

evenness was observed in the northern transect stations.<br />

6.2.2.1.2.3. Diversity (Shannon index, H')<br />

Depth wise average values showed that diversity increased towards deeper<br />

zones with minimum value at 30 m depth zone <strong>and</strong> maximum at 100 m zone (Fig.<br />

42c). In the southern transects diversity varied from 0.08 to 1.25 <strong>and</strong> in the northern<br />

transects it varied from 0.19 to 1.40 (Table 23). Diversity distribution in various<br />

depth zones is presented in Fig. 45. Transect wise diversity showed that, at 30 m<br />

depth zone, it was fluctuating with comparatively high value <strong>of</strong>fVeraval <strong>and</strong> low <strong>of</strong>f<br />

Mumbai. In 50 m depth zone also fluctuating trend was observed. High diversity was<br />

recorded <strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri <strong>and</strong> it decreased towards north <strong>and</strong> minimum diversity was<br />

observed <strong>of</strong>T Porb<strong>and</strong>ar. At 75 m depth zone, comparatively high diversity was<br />

observed at north with maximum value <strong>of</strong>f Veraval <strong>and</strong> minimum <strong>of</strong>T Ratnagiri. No<br />

diversity could be calculated <strong>of</strong>f Monnugao due to lack <strong>of</strong> non-polychaete taxa. At<br />

lOO m depth zone, diversity reduced from <strong>of</strong>f Monnugao to <strong>of</strong>f Mumbai thcn<br />

increased to <strong>of</strong>f Dwaraka with highest diversity recorded <strong>of</strong>T Dwaraka <strong>and</strong> lowest <strong>of</strong>f<br />

Mumbai. At ISO m depth zone, diversity was more <strong>of</strong>f Porb<strong>and</strong>ar <strong>and</strong> low <strong>of</strong>f<br />

Dwaraka <strong>and</strong> Ratnagiri. In general, diversity among different transects fluctuated<br />

however, northern transects recorded comparatively higher diversity.<br />

6.2.2.1.2.4. Dominance index (Pie/ou's index, A')<br />

Depth wise average values showed that dominance generally decreased to<br />

deep with maximum value at 30 m depth zone <strong>and</strong> minimum at 100 m zone (Fig.<br />

42d). Dominance in the southern transects varied from 0.59 to 1.0 <strong>and</strong> in the northern<br />

143


uansects stations it varied from 0.45 to 0.94 (Table 23). Transect wise dominance<br />

distribution in various depth zones is presented in Fig. 46. At 30 m depth zone, high<br />

dominance was observed at most transects, especially in the southern transects with<br />

maximum dominance <strong>of</strong>f Mumbai <strong>and</strong> minimum <strong>of</strong>f Veraval. At 50 m depth zone,<br />

dominance was fluctuating, with highest value observed <strong>of</strong>f Mormugao <strong>and</strong><br />

Porb<strong>and</strong>ar <strong>and</strong> lowest <strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri. At 75 m depth zone, high dominance was<br />

observed at southern transects <strong>and</strong> low in the northern transects. Highest dominance<br />

was observed <strong>of</strong>f Mormugao (due to a single group, polychaete) <strong>and</strong> lowest <strong>of</strong>f<br />

Veraval. At 100 m depth zone also, high dominance was observed in the southern<br />

lra/1sects <strong>and</strong> low in the northern transects. Maximum value was observed <strong>of</strong>f<br />

Mumbai <strong>and</strong> minimum <strong>of</strong>f Dwaraka. At 150 m depth zone, more or less similar<br />

dominance was observed with a slight decrease <strong>of</strong>f Porb<strong>and</strong>ar. In general dominance<br />

was more in the southern transect stations than northern transect stations.<br />

6.2.2.2. Pre-monsoon<br />

61.2.2.1. Community structure <strong>of</strong> Polychaetes<br />

Community structure indices <strong>of</strong> polychaete during pre-monsoon season<br />

(Table 24) showed that number <strong>of</strong> species varied from 7 to 50 <strong>and</strong> abundance<br />

varied from 290 to 8825in the southern transects. More number <strong>of</strong> species as<br />

well as higher abundance was observed in the southern transects. In the<br />

northern transect stations least number <strong>of</strong> species observed <strong>and</strong> it varied<br />

between 1 to 34 <strong>and</strong> abundance varied from 50 to 1700.<br />

6.2.2.2.1.1. Species richness (Margalef's index, d)<br />

Depth wise <strong>of</strong> average species richness at different depth zones based on<br />

average values is presented in Fig. 37a. Average values showed that richness was<br />

more in the 75 'm followed by 100 m zones <strong>and</strong> low in the other depth zones <strong>and</strong><br />

drastically reduced beyond 150 m. Species richness varied from 0.89 to 5.39 in the<br />

southern transect <strong>and</strong> 0.19 to 4.55 in the northern transects (Table 24). Average<br />

richness for the study area was 2.67 with high variability <strong>of</strong> 464.36%. Transect wise<br />

144


species richness at each depth zones is presented in Fig. 38. At different depth zones,<br />

richness was generally more in the northern transect stations <strong>and</strong> northward increase<br />

in the species richness was obvious in the 30 m depth zone. In 50 m zone, transect<br />

wise trend was fluctuating with high values <strong>of</strong>f Mormugao <strong>and</strong> Mumbai <strong>and</strong> low <strong>of</strong>f<br />

Ratnagiri. In 75 m zone, Ratnagiri recorded high species richness <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong>f Mumbai<br />

the lowest. At 50 m <strong>and</strong> 75 m depth zones even though species richness was<br />

fluctuating, comparatively high average values were observed in the northern transect<br />

stations. At 100 m zone, a northward increase was observed <strong>and</strong> at 150 m zone, only<br />

3 observations were made <strong>and</strong> richness fluctuated with relatively high value <strong>of</strong>T<br />

Dwaraka. In > 150 m zone, since only two observations were done no comparison<br />

was possible. Generally during this season northern transect stations recorded high<br />

species richness especially at 30 <strong>and</strong> lOOm depths.<br />

6.2.2.2.1.2. Evenness index (Heip's index, J')<br />

Average values showed high evenness In the lower depths <strong>and</strong> a general<br />

decrease towards deeper depths with highest value at 30 m <strong>and</strong> lowest at > 150 m<br />

(Fig. 37b). Species evenness was more consistent in the southern transect with least<br />

value <strong>of</strong> 0.64 <strong>and</strong> highest value <strong>of</strong> 0.95 (Table 24). Since this index measures the<br />

closeness to maximum evenness, it could be stated that stations with highest<br />

evenness value, distribution is more close to the maximum uniformity. In the<br />

northern transects, this index varied between 0.28 <strong>and</strong> 0.90. Average evenness in the<br />

in the study area was 0.73 which is also high indicating a less dominance tendency<br />

for Polychaetes species. Since Heip's index varied over a large scale, the spatial<br />

variation was very high (C. V. %=462.77%). Transect wise evenness distribution in<br />

each depth zones (Fig. 39) showed that at 30 m zone, evenness was fluctuating with<br />

highest value <strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri <strong>and</strong> lowest <strong>of</strong>f Mormugao. At 50 m depth zone also<br />

evenness was fluctuating as that <strong>of</strong> previous zone <strong>and</strong> high evenness was observed<br />

<strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri <strong>and</strong> low <strong>of</strong>f Mormugao. At 30 m <strong>and</strong> 50 m zones, even though trend<br />

was fluctuating, average values showed comparatively high evenness in the northern<br />

14')


transect stations. At 75 m zone also evenness was fluctuating with comparatively<br />

high evenness observed in the northern transect stations than southern transect<br />

stations. Maximum evenness was observed otT Veraval <strong>and</strong> minimum otT Mumbai.<br />

At 100 m zone, northern latitude stations observed comparatively high evenness <strong>and</strong><br />

southern transect stations otT Monnugao <strong>and</strong> Ratnagiri had low evenness. At 150 m<br />

zones, high evenness was observed <strong>of</strong>f Mumbai <strong>and</strong> Porb<strong>and</strong>ar but low <strong>of</strong>f Veraval.<br />

Beyond 150 m depth, only 2 observations made, <strong>and</strong> no comparison was possible. In<br />

general, at most <strong>of</strong> the depth zones comparatively high evenness was observed in the<br />

northern transect stations.<br />

6.1.2.2.1.3. Species diversity (Shannon index, H')<br />

Depth wise average diversity for polychaete species (Fig. 37c) showed that it<br />

was generally high from 30 m to 100 m depth zones <strong>and</strong> beyond 100 m zone<br />

diversity reduced sharply with maximum diversity at 75 m. Species diversity showed<br />

a more consistent pattern <strong>of</strong> distribution in southern transects than northern transects<br />

(Table 24). In the southern transects it ranged between 1.84 <strong>and</strong> 4.35. In the northern<br />

transects relatively high diversity was observed in most <strong>of</strong> the stations than southern<br />

transects <strong>and</strong> it varied from 0.28 to 4.38 <strong>and</strong> showed a more patchy distribution<br />

(Table 24). Average diversity for the study area was 3.14 with high spatial variation<br />

(C. V. % =463.43%). Transect wise diversity distribution in each depth zones is<br />

given in Fig. 40. At 30 m zone a gradual increase towards north was observed with<br />

minimum diversity otT Monnugao <strong>and</strong> maximum otT Dwaraka. At 50 m depth zone,<br />

more or less similar diversity was observed in most transects with high value <strong>of</strong>f<br />

Mumbai <strong>and</strong> exceptionally low value <strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri. At 75 m depth zone, diversity<br />

was fluctuating along transects <strong>and</strong> maximum diversity was observed <strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri<br />

<strong>and</strong> minimum otT Mumbai. At 100 m zone, a general increasing trend was noticed<br />

towards north with lowest value otT Monnugao <strong>and</strong> highest otT Veraval. At 150 m<br />

zone also northern latitude station (<strong>of</strong>f Dwaraka) recorded maximum diversity.<br />

Exceptionally low diversity met with otT Veraval as an exception from the previous<br />

146


E2.2.2.!. Richness (Margalef's index, d)<br />

Depth wise average richness based on groups is presented in Fig. 42a. Group<br />

wise richness showed slightly different trend as that <strong>of</strong> species richness with high<br />

average richness in the deeper depth except at > 150 m. Group richness in the<br />

southern transects varied from 0.12 to 1.53 <strong>and</strong> in the northern transects it varied<br />

from 0.7 to 1.61 (Table 25). Transect wise richness in different depth zones is<br />

presented in Fig. 43. Results showed that at 30 m zone, richness was more in the<br />

northern transect stations than in the southern transect stations <strong>and</strong> the highest value<br />

was observed <strong>of</strong>f Dwaraka <strong>and</strong> lowest <strong>of</strong>f Mumbai. At 50 m zone, with an<br />

exceptional low value <strong>of</strong>f Mormugao, richness decreased from <strong>of</strong>T Ratnagiri to<br />

veraval. At 75 m depth, richness was fluctuating with maximum value observed <strong>of</strong>T<br />

Mumbai <strong>and</strong> minimum <strong>of</strong>T Veraval. Average values showed more or less similar<br />

richness in the southern <strong>and</strong> northern transect stations at this depth zone. At 100 m<br />

depth zone, richness was more in the northern transects than in the southern transects<br />

with lowest value <strong>of</strong>T Mormugao <strong>and</strong> highest <strong>of</strong>f Dwaraka. At 150 m depth,<br />

comparatively high richness was observed <strong>of</strong>f Mumbai <strong>and</strong> low <strong>of</strong>f Dwaraka with a<br />

general decrease towards north. Below 150 m depth no comparison was possible due<br />

to insufficient observation. Generally, at 30 m <strong>and</strong> 100 m depth zones, richness was<br />

more in the north <strong>and</strong> in 50 m <strong>and</strong> 150 m it was more in south <strong>and</strong> at 75 m zone it<br />

was more or less similar in northern <strong>and</strong> southern transects.<br />

62.2.2.2.2. Evenness (Heip's index, J ')<br />

Evenness was low in shallow depths <strong>and</strong> comparatively high evenness was<br />

observed beyond 75 m depth zone (Fig. 42b). Evenness in the southern transects<br />

varied from 0.04 to 0.69 <strong>and</strong> in the northern transects it varied from 0.27 to 0.81<br />

(Table 25). Transect wise evenness distribution in different depth zones showed that<br />

(Fig. 44) at 30 m depth zone, slightly higher values were observed <strong>of</strong>f Mormugao,<br />

<strong>and</strong> Ratnagiri <strong>and</strong> low values in the rest <strong>of</strong> transects. At 50 m depths, fluctuating<br />

results were observed, with high value <strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri <strong>and</strong> low values <strong>of</strong>f Mormugao.<br />

148


Average values <strong>of</strong> northern <strong>and</strong> southern transect stations showed more or less<br />

similar values in both areas. Low evenness was observed at 75 m depth zone, with<br />

comparatively high values in the northern transect stations. In 100 m zone,<br />

fluctuating trend was observed, <strong>and</strong> average values showed comparatively high<br />

evenness in the northern transect stations. At 150 m zone, evenness varied with<br />

transects <strong>and</strong> comparatively high value was observed <strong>of</strong>f Veraval <strong>and</strong> low value <strong>of</strong>f<br />

Dwaraka <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong>f Mumbai. In > 150 m zone, no comparison was possible due to<br />

insufficient observation. In general, no regular transect wise trend was observed.<br />

6.2.2.2.2.3. Diversity (Shannon index, H')<br />

Depth wise average values showed that diversity was more in the deeper depth<br />

zones with highest value in 150 m zone <strong>and</strong> lowest in 50 m zone (Fig. 42c). Diversity<br />

in the southern transects varied from 0.04 to 2.27 <strong>and</strong> in the northern transects it<br />

varied from 0.71 to 2.26 (Table 25). Transect wise diversity distribution in different<br />

depth zones showed that (Fig. 45) at 30 m depth zone, generally northern transect<br />

stations have comparatively high diversity than southern transect stations however,<br />

maximum (<strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri) <strong>and</strong> minimum (<strong>of</strong>f Mumbai) values met with southern<br />

stations only. At 50 m zone, with an exceptionally low diversity observed <strong>of</strong>f<br />

Mormugao, generally diversity decreased to north with minimum value <strong>of</strong>f<br />

Mormugao <strong>and</strong> Dwaraka <strong>and</strong> maximum <strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri. At 75 m depth zone, northern<br />

transect generally noticed higher diversity <strong>and</strong> southern transect low diversity with an<br />

exceptional high diversity <strong>of</strong>f Monnugao. Lowest value was found <strong>of</strong>f Mumhai <strong>and</strong><br />

highest value <strong>of</strong>f Dwaraka. At 100 m depth zones, with an exceptional high diversity<br />

observed otT Mumbai, diversity increased towards north. Minimum diversity was<br />

observed <strong>of</strong>f Mormugao <strong>and</strong> maximum <strong>of</strong>f Mumbai. At 150 m depth zone, diversity<br />

was fluctuating <strong>and</strong> maximum was observed <strong>of</strong>f Veraval <strong>and</strong> minimum <strong>of</strong>f Dwaraka.<br />

At >150 m zone, no comparison was possible due to insufficient samples. In general,<br />

northern transect showed more diversity as that <strong>of</strong> species.


I ):.2.2.2.4. Dominance (Pie/ou's index)<br />

Depth wise average values showed that dominance was low at 100 m <strong>and</strong> 150<br />

, m <strong>and</strong> high in the rest <strong>of</strong> the depth zones, especially at 50 m zone (Fig. 42d).<br />

: Dominance in the southern transects varied from 0.31 to 0.99 <strong>and</strong> in the northern<br />

I<br />

I transects it varied from 0.29 to 1.0 (Table 25). Transect wise dominance recorded in<br />

!<br />

, JilTcrent depth zones showed that (Fig. 46) at 30 m depth zone, fluctuating trend was<br />

observed with maximum dominance <strong>of</strong>f Mumbai <strong>and</strong> minimum <strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri. At 50<br />

m depth zone also, fluctuating trend was observed with high dominance observed <strong>of</strong>f<br />

\1orrnugao <strong>and</strong> Dwaraka <strong>and</strong> low <strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri. In both these depth zones (30 m <strong>and</strong><br />

I )0 m), minimum dominance was observed <strong>of</strong>f Ratnagiri. At 75 m depth zone,<br />

dominance was fluctuating. It increased up to <strong>of</strong>f Mumbai then decreased to <strong>of</strong>f<br />

Dwaraka. Minimum value was observed <strong>of</strong>f Dwaraka <strong>and</strong> maximum value <strong>of</strong>f<br />

Mumbai. At 100 m depth zone, southern latitude stations <strong>of</strong> Mormugao <strong>and</strong> Ratnagiri<br />

noticed higher dominance <strong>and</strong> rest <strong>of</strong> transects have low dominance. Highest<br />

dominance was observed <strong>of</strong>f Mormugao <strong>and</strong> lowest <strong>of</strong>f Mumbai. At 150 m depth<br />

lone, only three observations were made <strong>and</strong> no regular trend was observed with<br />

highest dominance <strong>of</strong>f Dwaraka <strong>and</strong> lowest <strong>of</strong>f Veraval. At > 150 m depth zone, no<br />

comparison was possible due to reduced number <strong>of</strong> observations. Generally no<br />

regular transect wise trend was observed for dominance.<br />

6.2.2.3. Seasonal comparison<br />

The composition <strong>of</strong> Macrobenthos showed that during both seasons<br />

polychaetes were dominated with 86% during post-monsoon <strong>and</strong> 80% during pre­<br />

monsoon. Crustaceans increased from post-monsoon (4%) to pre- monsoon (6%),<br />

molluscs decreased from 8% to 5% during the post-monsoon <strong>and</strong> pre- monsoon<br />

seasons respectively. The miscellaneous group showed a drastic change between the<br />

two seasons, during post-monsoon it was 0.7% <strong>and</strong> increased to 8% during pre­<br />

monsoon. Generally during post-monsoon, groups/species were low in all the depth<br />

150


Table 17. contd ..<br />

._---_.<br />

P.ehlersi 20 60 0 33 0<br />

P.cirr!fera 60 100 100 50 0<br />

PYKospio elegans 0 0 0 33 0<br />

Spiophanes kroyeri 0 0 20 0 0<br />

S. bombyx 0 0 0 17 0<br />

Malacoceros indicus 0 0 60 17 0<br />

Spionid sp. 0 0 20 0 0<br />

Magelonidae 0 0 0 0 0<br />

Magelona cincta 60 40 60 17 0<br />

Mcapensis 80 60 40 33 0<br />

Cirratulidae 0 0 0 0 0<br />

Cirralulis cirratus 80 80 60 67 0<br />

Cbioculalus 0 20 0 0 0<br />

C.Kilchrisl 0 20 0 0 0<br />

Cchrysoderma 20 20 40 17 33<br />

C.concinnus 0 0 0 0 0<br />

Cirr!formia afer 20 40 40 17 0<br />

Tharyx dorsobranchialis 0 20 40 0 0<br />

Disomidae 0 0 0 0 0<br />

Disoma sp. 0 0 20 0 0<br />

Orbiniidae 0 0 0 0 0<br />

Scolaricia dubia 20 0 60 0 0<br />

Schroederella pauliani 20 0 20 0 0<br />

Paraonidae 0 0 0 0 0<br />

Paraonides lyracapensis 0 20 40 0 0<br />

P./yra/yra 40 20 20 0 33<br />

Paraonis gracilis gracilis 0 0 40 0 0<br />

Aricidea capensis 20 20 20 17 0<br />

A.fauveli 40 0 0 0 0<br />

Cossuridae 0 0 0 0 0<br />

Cossura coasla 100 80 80 17 67<br />

Capitellidae 0 0 0 0 0<br />

Capitella capitata 100 80 40 50 0<br />

Heleromastides bifidus 60 0 20 0 0<br />

Nolomastus aberans 20 0 20 0 0<br />

N.fauvelli 40 0 20 0 0<br />

Paraheleromastes tenuis 20 60 20 33 0<br />

Heleromaslus fili/ormis 20 0 0 0 0<br />

Mediomastes capensis 20 0 20 0 0<br />

Maldanidae 0 0 0 0 0<br />

Ma/dane sarsi 40 20 20 17 0<br />

Ma/denella capensis 40 0 0 0 0<br />

Axiolhella jarli 0 0 20 0 0<br />

Ma/dane sp. 0 0 0 0 0<br />

166


Tablc 17. Contd ..<br />

- Sternaspidae 0 0 0 0 0<br />

Sleraspis seutata 40 60 20 17 0<br />

FlabeJligeridae 0 0 0 0 0<br />

Pycnoderma eongoense 0 0 40 0 0<br />

Ampharetidae 0 0 0 0 0<br />

Amphrete aeutifrons 20 20 0 0 0<br />

Amphicteis gunneri 0 20 20 0 0<br />

Amphicteis sp. 0 0 0 0 0<br />

Phyllocomus hi/toni 20 0 0 0 0<br />

Terebellidae 0 0 0 0 0<br />

Terebellides stroemi 20 0 20 0 0<br />

Lanice conchilega 0 0 20 0 0<br />

Slreblosoma persiea 0 0 20 0 0<br />

Lysilla sp. 0 0 20 0 0<br />

Pisla foliigera 0 0 20 0 0<br />

P.quadrilobata 0 0 20 0 0<br />

Arlacama proboscidea 20 0 0 0 0<br />

Sabellidae 0 0 0 0 0<br />

Megalomma vesieulosum 0 0 40 0 0<br />

Desdemona ornata 0 0 20 0 0<br />

Total species 37 34 59 27 6<br />

Errantia 8 11 19 8 1<br />

Sedentaria 29 23 40 19 5<br />

Abundant species 6 7 4 1 0<br />

Moderately occurring species 12 10 18 10 6<br />

Rare species 19 17 37 16 0<br />

167


Taxa 30m 50m 75m lOO m 150m<br />

CRUSTACEANS<br />

Oecapoda sp. 80 20 0 33<br />

Scrgestid 20 0 0 17<br />

Megalopa 60 0 0 17<br />

Lobster 20 20 0 33<br />

Caridian prawns 80 20 60 17<br />

Acetes 0 0 0 17<br />

Amphipoda 0 0 0 0<br />

Melila zeylanica 0 0 0 17<br />

Eriopisa chi/kensis 40 20 20 0<br />

Quadriovisio bengalensis 20 20 0 0<br />

Gr<strong>and</strong>idierella gilesi 40 0 20 0<br />

Isopoda 0 0 0 0<br />

Anthuridae 20 0 20 0<br />

Ostracoda 20 20 0 0<br />

--<br />

MOLLUSCS 0 0 0 0<br />

Cardium sp. 20 20 0 33<br />

Bivave 0 0 0 0<br />

Mactra sp. 40 20 20 33<br />

Tellina sp. 20 60 0 17<br />

Si/iqua sp. 0 0 0 17<br />

Sunetla scripta 0 0 20 17<br />

Gastrpod 0 0 0 0<br />

Nassarius sp. 40 0 20 17<br />

Prunum sp. 0 0 0 17<br />

Bulla sp. 0 0 0 17<br />

Atys sp. 0 20 0 0<br />

_._--<br />

MISCELLANEOUS GROUPS 0 0 0 0<br />

Nematodes 20 0 0 0<br />

Sipunculoides 60 20 20 0<br />

Juvenile fish 0 20 0 0<br />

Platyhelminthes 20 20 0 0<br />

Nudibranches 0 20 0 0<br />

Echiroides 20 0 0 0<br />

Total groups 18 14 8 15<br />

Abundant species 2 0 0 0<br />

Moderately abundant species 6 I 1 4<br />

Rare s(!ecies 10 13 7 11<br />

Table 18 - Percentage occurrence <strong>of</strong> groups in various depth zones during postmonsoon<br />

0<br />

0<br />

0<br />

()<br />

0<br />

0<br />

0<br />

0<br />

0<br />

0<br />

0<br />

0<br />

0<br />

0<br />

0<br />

33<br />

0<br />

67<br />

100<br />

0<br />

33<br />

0<br />

0<br />

0<br />

0<br />

0<br />

0<br />

0<br />

0<br />

0<br />

0<br />

0<br />

0<br />

4<br />

1<br />

3<br />

0<br />

168


Table 20. contd ..<br />

G. alba 20 25 20 20 33 0<br />

Gonioda emerata 40 25 60 20 0 0<br />

[unicidae<br />

LlImbriconeries aberrans 20 75 20 40 0 0<br />

L. hartmani 80 50 60 40 33 0<br />

L.laterali 0 25 20 20 0 0<br />

LlImbrineries sp. 40 0 20 0 0 0<br />

E. indica 0 0 0 0 33 0<br />

Eunice sp. 0 0 20 0 0 0<br />

ElIniphis emerita 0 0 20 0 0 0<br />

Protodorvillea biarticulata 0 0 20 20 0 0<br />

Diapatra sp. 0 25 20 0 0 0<br />

Diopatra monroi 0 0 20 0 0 0<br />

Diopatra neopolitana 0 25 0 0 0 0<br />

Epidiopatra sp. 0 0 0 20 0 0<br />

Ophryotrocha puerilis 0 0 0 20 0 0<br />

Dorivilla gardineri 0 25 20 20 0 0<br />

Dorivilla sp. 0 0 20 0 33 0<br />

SEDENTARIA<br />

Spionidae<br />

Prinospio pinnata 100 75 100 100 67 0<br />

P.polybranchiata 80 75 60 20 33 0<br />

P. cirrobranchia 60 50 80 60 0 50<br />

P. sexoculata 0 25 0 0 0 0<br />

P.chelersi 0 0 20 20 0 0<br />

P.cirrifera 60 50 80 80 0 50<br />

Prinospio sp. 40 0 0 0 0 0<br />

Pygospio elegans 0 0 20 20 33 0<br />

Spiophane bombyx 0 0 40 20 33 0<br />

.\falacocirus indicus 0 0 40 0 0 0<br />

Bocardia sp. 20 0 0 0 0 0<br />

Scolelepis sp. 0 25 0 20 0 0<br />

Magelonidae<br />

.lfagelona cincta 60 50 80 80 67 50<br />

.If. capensis 20 0 20 0 0 0<br />

.'v/agelona papilicornis 0 0 20 0 0 0<br />

Cirratulidae<br />

Cirratulis cirratus 20 50 80 80 67 50<br />

Cchrysoderma 0 25 40 0 0 0<br />

Cauleriella capensis 0 25 0 0 0 0<br />

Cirriformia a/er 60 50 100 60 33 0<br />

Tharyx dorsobranchialis 0 25 0 0 0 0<br />

T fllibranchia 0 25 0 0 0 0<br />

Tharyx sp. 20 0 40 80 33 0<br />

171


Table 20. Contd ..<br />

Pectinariidae<br />

---------------<br />

Peclinaria capensis 20 0 0 0 0 0<br />

Peclinaria sp.<br />

Ampharetidea<br />

40 25 0 20 33 0<br />

Isolda whydahensis 0 0 0 0 33 0<br />

Ampharete agulhasensis 0 25 0 20 0 0<br />

Amphicleis gunneri 40 50 80 100 67 50<br />

."iabellides luderitzi 0 0 20 0 0 0<br />

Sabellides capensis<br />

T erebellidae<br />

0 0 0 0 33 0<br />

Polycirrus haematodes 0 25 0 0 0 0<br />

P. coccinius 0 0 20 0 0 0<br />

Polycirus sp. 0 25 20 0 0 0<br />

Terebellides stroemi 40 25 0 0 0 0<br />

Slroblosoma persica 0 0 0 20 0 0<br />

Lysilla ubiansis 20 0 0 0 0 0<br />

P. brevi branchia 0 0 20 0 0 0<br />

Telolhelepus capensis<br />

Sabellidae<br />

0 0 0 0 0 50<br />

Ellchone rosea 0 0 20 0 0 0<br />

.\legalomma vesiculosum 0 0 20 20 0 0<br />

."iabellid sp. 0 0 20 0 0 0<br />

Amphiglena mediterranea 0 0 0 0 0 50<br />

[hone collaris 0 0 20 20 0 0<br />

C lellerstedti 0 0 0 20 33 0<br />

Oriopsis eimeri 0 0 0 0 33 0<br />

Fabricia jiJamentosa 0 0 0 0 33 0<br />

Serpulidae 20 0 0 0 0 0<br />

Prolula tubularia 0 0 20 0 0 0<br />

Serpu/id sp. 0 0 0 20 0 0<br />

I'ermiliopsis acanthophora 0 0 0 20 0 0<br />

Polygordius 0 0 0 20 0 0<br />

T Dial species 52 58 72 66 39 15<br />

[mntia 12 18 26 24 12 4<br />

Sedentaria 40 40 46 42 27 11<br />

Abundant species 6 8 10 9 1 0<br />

\toderately abundant species 21 50 18 9 38 15<br />

Rare species 25 0 44 48 0 0<br />

173


150<br />

Taxa 30m 50m 75m lOOm 150 m m<br />

Decapoda 40 25 80 100 100 0<br />

Sergestid 0 0 0 0 33 0<br />

Megalopa 20 0 0 20 67 0<br />

Crab 0 50 0 0 0 0<br />

Alima larvae 0 0 20 0 0 0<br />

Juvenile Lobster 0 0 40 0 33 0<br />

Amphipoda 0 0 0 0 0 0<br />

Corophium triaenonyx 0 0 0 20 0 0<br />

Caprillidae( amphi pod) 0 0 0 20 0 0<br />

Melita zeylanica 0 0 20 0 0 0<br />

Eriopisa chilkensis<br />

60 75 80 40 67 50<br />

Quadriovisio bengalensis 40 0 40 40 0 0<br />

Gr<strong>and</strong>idierella gilesi<br />

20 25 60 80 33 0<br />

G.gonneri 0 0 20 20 33 0<br />

lsopoda 0 0 0 20 0 0<br />

Cirrolinea fluviata 0 0 0 20 33 50<br />

Anthuridaea sp. 20 25 60 20 33 0<br />

Cumacea 40 25 20 0 33 50<br />

Mysid 0 0 20 0 0 0<br />

Tanais sp. 0 0 40 40 0 0<br />

Apsudus chilkiensis (tanaidacaea) 20 0 20 40 33 0<br />

Mollusca 0 0 0 0 0 0<br />

Patella sp. 0 0 20 0 33 0<br />

Nucula sp. 0 0 0 0 33 0<br />

Sunetta scripta 0 0 60 20 0 0<br />

Mactra sp. 40 50 40 40 33 0<br />

Glycimeris sp. 0 0 40 20 0 0<br />

Tellina sp. 0 50 40 20 33 0<br />

Siliqua sp. 20 0 0 0 0 0<br />

Solen sp. 0 0 0 40 0 0<br />

Littorina sp. 40 0 20 40 0 0<br />

Prunum sp. 20 0 20 40 0 0<br />

Nerita sp. 0 0 0 40 0 0<br />

Nassarius sp. 60 25 20 80 33 0<br />

Bulla sp. 0 0 20 40 0 0<br />

Turritella sp. 0 0 0 20 0 0<br />

Terebra sp. 0 25 20 40 0 0<br />

Atys sp. 0 0 0 60 33 0<br />

Oliva sp. 0 0 0 20 0 0<br />

Cerithidea sp. 0 0 0 20 0 0<br />

Table 21. Percentage occurrenl:e <strong>of</strong> groups in various depth zones during<br />

pre-monsoon season.<br />

174


Depths Margalef Evenness Shanon Simpson<br />

index index index index<br />

30m 1.4831 (8) 2.4089 (8) 2.3916 (8) 2.2907 (8)<br />

SOm 1.5034 (7) 0.6178 (7) 1.6897 (7) 1.5863 (7)<br />

75m 0.4284 (8) 3.0785 (8) 0.1245 (8) 0.7493 (8)<br />

lOOm 2.8138 (8) 3.6274 (8) 1.5463 (8) 0.8343 (8)<br />

150 m 1.5012 (6) 0.9519 (6) 1.0985 (6) 0.6159 (6)<br />

Table 26a - Seasonal comparison <strong>of</strong> community structure indices <strong>of</strong> polychaete<br />

Species based on Student's t test (Degree <strong>of</strong> freedom is given in bracket)<br />

Depths Margalef Evenness Shanon Simpson index<br />

index index index<br />

30m 1.3581 (8) 3.0721 (8) 3.7718 (8) 3.1257(8)<br />

50m 0.9595 (7) 0.3133 (7) 0.6162 (7) 0.4465 (7)<br />

75m 5.6884 (8) 0.1873 (8) 1.7622 (8) 1.0590 (8)<br />

lOOm 4.6840 (8) 1.1185 (8) 2.5318 (8) 1.4980 (8)<br />

150 m 2.2399 (6) 0.1060 (6) 1.4810 (6) 1.1192 (6)<br />

Table 26b - Seasonal comparison <strong>of</strong> community structure indices <strong>of</strong> groups based on<br />

Student's t test (Degree <strong>of</strong> freedom is given in bracket)<br />

180


9% 1%<br />

o poIychaete<br />

• crustacea<br />

o mollusc<br />

• others<br />

Fig 35 - Fauna} composition (%) during post-monsoon<br />

o polychaete<br />

• crustacea<br />

Cmollusc<br />

[lothers<br />

Fig 36 - Fauna} composition (%) during pre-monsoon<br />

181


'"<br />

"<br />

'H<br />

:0:0."':01 1<br />

I<br />

L-_ _ __________ .. ___ __ . __ !<br />

Fig. 51 - Dcndrogram (MDS) for stations based on pulychacte density during premonsoon<br />

season<br />

'"<br />

------ -- -- ---.. --- - . -- -;;;-n7il<br />

I<br />

I I<br />

, i<br />

,<br />

L. ___________ . _ ___ .. _________ .. ___ ____ J<br />

Fig. 52 - Dendrogram (MDS) for stations ba


a)<br />

c)<br />

e)<br />

g)<br />

Plate 5 a) Prinospio sp.<br />

e) Diopatra sp.<br />

b)<br />

d)<br />

f)<br />

h)<br />

b) Capitella sp. c) Syllis sp.<br />

f) Cirratulus sp. g) Glycera sp.<br />

d) Cossura sp.<br />

h) Nephtys sp.


a) b)<br />

c) d)<br />

e ) f)<br />

g) h)<br />

Plate 6 a) Magelona sp. b) Arenicola sp. c) Sabella sp. d) Sabella sp.<br />

e) Serpu/a sp. f) Serpu/a sp. g) Serpula sp. h) Serpufa sp.


a)<br />

c)<br />

e)<br />

Plate 7 a) Cardium sp.<br />

d) Mactra sp.<br />

b)<br />

d)<br />

b) Cardium sp c) Tellina sp.<br />

e) Prunum sp. f) Prunum sp.<br />

f)


a)<br />

c)<br />

e)<br />

Plate 8 a) Atys sp.<br />

d) Gr<strong>and</strong>idiere/fa sp.<br />

b)<br />

d)<br />

b) Bulla sp.<br />

e) Sipunculid<br />

f)<br />

c) Nudibranch<br />

f) Nematod


7/. /ntroduct ion<br />

7.2. Hydrography<br />

7.2.1. Temperature<br />

7.2.2. Salinity<br />

7.2.3. Dissolved oxygen<br />

7.3. Sediment lexture<br />

7.4. Organic matter<br />

7.5. Multiple regression analysis<br />

7.5.1. Macrohenlhic hiomass<br />

7.5.2. Macrobenthic density<br />

7.6. Trophic relationships<br />

7.7. References<br />

7.1. Introduction<br />

Chapter 7.<br />

Ecological relationships<br />

Abundance <strong>and</strong> diversity <strong>of</strong> benthic organIsms are controlled by varIOUS<br />

environmental parameters such as temperature. salinity, DO. OM <strong>and</strong> sediment<br />

texture. Depending upon the habitat <strong>and</strong> the community inhabits, the intensity in the<br />

influence <strong>of</strong> these factors also varies. All factors have a positive correlation at its<br />

oplimum levels <strong>and</strong> influence negatively beyond this limit <strong>and</strong> this optimum limit<br />

varies with organisms. Based on the habitat. like intertidal zone, littoral <strong>and</strong> deep<br />

sea, organIsms develop many adaptations to cope up with the environmental<br />

conditions.<br />

Arabian sea IS UnIque for its seasonally oscillating monsoon system <strong>and</strong><br />

associated features (Qasim, 1982). Northern Arabian Sea is peculiar in its negative<br />

water balance, which result in the formation <strong>of</strong> several low <strong>and</strong> high water masses<br />

)96


(Gupta <strong>and</strong> Naqvi, 1984). It is also a unique feature in its l<strong>and</strong> locked boundary in the<br />

north <strong>and</strong> predominant oxygen minimum zone prevailing in that area. All these have<br />

an effect on the benthic community <strong>and</strong> previous studies in the estuarine <strong>and</strong> coastal<br />

waters have shown the effect <strong>of</strong> various environmental factors on benthic distribution<br />

(Varshney et al., 1988; Harkantra <strong>and</strong> Parulekar, 1991&1994; Ansari et al., 1994;<br />

Harkantra <strong>and</strong> Rodrigues, 2003) <strong>and</strong> the destruction <strong>of</strong> benthic fauna associated with<br />

fresh water influx during monsoon <strong>and</strong> their re-colonization (Hark antra <strong>and</strong><br />

Parulekar, 1981, Vizakatetal., 1991).<br />

7.2. Hydrography<br />

7.2.1. Temperature<br />

From the hydrographic data a decrease in temperature with increase in depth<br />

<strong>and</strong> also a northward increase was evident during post-monsoon. Similar to the<br />

distribution <strong>of</strong> temperature, total benthic biomass also showed a decrease towards<br />

deeper depth zones during post-monsoon, which clearly indicated the influence <strong>of</strong><br />

temperature on benthic production. Similar to the total biomass, biomasses <strong>of</strong><br />

polychaetes <strong>and</strong> miscellaneous groups also decreased with depth. Molluscs showed<br />

comparatively high values at 30 m <strong>and</strong> 50 m while crustaceans were abundant at 30<br />

<strong>and</strong> 50 m with some exceptionally high values at deeper depths (lOO m). Results<br />

revealed that temperature appears to influence the entire benthic community.<br />

Correlation analysis (Table 27) showed a positive relation <strong>of</strong> total biomass (r=0.600,<br />

p


also showed a similar pattern with salinity distribution. Miscellaneous groups showed<br />

a more or lcss similar pattern with salinity in the northern <strong>and</strong> southern transects. But<br />

crustaceans <strong>and</strong> molluscs were more in deeper stations. Correlation analysis (Table<br />

27) showed positive correlation with total biomass, biomass <strong>of</strong> polychaetes,<br />

crustaceans <strong>and</strong> miscellaneous groups <strong>and</strong> negative correlation with molluscs.<br />

Latitudinally, salinity showed an increase towards north in most <strong>of</strong> the depth zones<br />

during both seasons <strong>and</strong> benthic biomass was also more in the northern stations<br />

during both seasons. This may be due to the influence <strong>of</strong> salinity on benthic<br />

production. Comparatively high salinity was observed during pre-monsoon, which<br />

corroborates with the high biomass in that season. During post-m on soon polychaete<br />

density <strong>and</strong> total density was negatively correlated with salinity (Table 28), but<br />

density <strong>of</strong> crustaceans, molluscs <strong>and</strong> miscellaneous groups showed positive<br />

correlation with salinity <strong>of</strong> which the relation with molluscs is at significant level<br />

(F0.505. p


Many workers have suggested that salinity had a strong relation with benthos.<br />

lIarkantra <strong>and</strong> Parulckar (1991), Vizakat et al.,(l99l) <strong>and</strong> Harkantra <strong>and</strong> Parulckar<br />

(1994) reported decreased population <strong>of</strong> benthos during monsoon months <strong>and</strong> its<br />

recolonisation after the monsoon indicated the role <strong>of</strong> salinity in benthic production.<br />

Ingole <strong>and</strong> Parulekar (1998) stated that salinity could act as a community regulator<br />

determining the physiological activity <strong>of</strong> marine organisms. They observed two<br />

maxima in faunal abundance first in December <strong>and</strong> second in March. This agrees<br />

with the present study as high benthic biomass was observed during pre-monsoon<br />

<strong>and</strong> it might be due to the second recolonisation after the post-monsoon season with<br />

increasing salinity as observed by the above authors along with other ecological<br />

parameters. Temperature <strong>and</strong> salinity <strong>of</strong> the sea water were regarded as important<br />

regulators <strong>of</strong> the reproductive cycle <strong>of</strong> marine invertebrates (Kinne, 1977; lngole <strong>and</strong><br />

Parulekar, 1998) <strong>and</strong> those marine species inhabiting the tropical region generally<br />

have very narrow range <strong>of</strong> temperature tolerance since they normally live in a<br />

temperature regime that is closer to their upper tolerance limit. Therefore important<br />

variables controlling the distribution <strong>and</strong> abundance <strong>of</strong> benthic organisms in the<br />

tropical regime were salinity (Parulekar <strong>and</strong> Dwivedi, 1974; Alongi, 1990;) <strong>and</strong><br />

sediment stability (Wildish <strong>and</strong> Kristmanson, 1979; Warwick <strong>and</strong> Uncles, 1980).<br />

7.2.3. Dissolved oxygen (DO)<br />

During both seasons DO decreased towards deeper depths <strong>and</strong> showed anoxic<br />

condition especially in the northern transect. In shallow depth zones, DO was low in<br />

southern transect <strong>and</strong> comparatively high in the northern transect. Increasing trend <strong>of</strong><br />

biomass towards north showed positive correlation with high DO in the north. But in<br />

the deeper depths (beyond 100 m) DO drastically reduced <strong>and</strong> northern latitude<br />

stations recorded very low values. The lowest biomass was also observed in the<br />

deeper depths (beyond 100 m) during both seasons. This could be due to the<br />

anaerobic or suboxic condition prevailing in that region which could not be tolerated<br />

201


y most <strong>of</strong> the organisms. It was also noted in the present study that, DO was<br />

comparatively high during pre-monsoon <strong>and</strong> low during post-monsoon. This high<br />

DO value during pre-monsoon might also have positively influenced high benthic<br />

biomass in this season when compared to post-monsoon. Correlation analysis showed<br />

that (Table 27), during post-monsoon, total biomass <strong>and</strong> biomass <strong>of</strong> polychaetes,<br />

molluscs <strong>and</strong> miscellaneous groups were positively correlated with DO while<br />

crustaceans were negatively correlated. During pre-monsoon, total biomass <strong>and</strong><br />

biomass <strong>of</strong> polychaetes <strong>and</strong> miscellaneous groups were positively correlated with DO<br />

whereas crustaceans <strong>and</strong> molluscs were negatively correlated. For density,<br />

correlation analysis showed that (table 28) all benthic groups were positively<br />

correlated with DO except molluscs during post-monsoon season, <strong>and</strong> the relation<br />

between crustaceans were at significant level (r=0.423, p


Decrease <strong>of</strong> benthos with DO agrees with earlier reports. Neyman (1969)<br />

noticed a decline in benthic organisms in the northern shelf <strong>of</strong> west coast <strong>of</strong> India at<br />

the depth <strong>of</strong> 75 to 200 m <strong>and</strong> this was attributed to the impact <strong>of</strong> reduced DO.<br />

Parulekar <strong>and</strong> Ansari (1981) pointed out that low levels <strong>of</strong> DO especially below 200<br />

m depth in the Andaman waters resulted in low macrobenthic biomass. Rosenberg<br />

(1977) reported that low oxygen content causes high physiological stress resulting in<br />

considerable impoverishment in the benthic production. Joydas (2002) recorded near<br />

anoxic values in the depth > 150 m in the northern shelf edge <strong>of</strong> Arabian Sea<br />

characterized by low biomass, density, species richness <strong>and</strong> diversity which also<br />

agrees with present observation.<br />

7.3. Sediment Texture<br />

The results <strong>of</strong> the sediment analysis showed that clay content predominated in<br />

the shallow depths <strong>and</strong> s<strong>and</strong> in the deeper depths during both the seasons. Moreover,<br />

southern transects recorded s<strong>and</strong> dominated sediment <strong>and</strong> northern transects were<br />

dominated by fine sediment. Total biomass <strong>and</strong> biomass <strong>of</strong> polychaetes, molluscs <strong>and</strong><br />

miscellaneous groups were high in shallow depths <strong>and</strong> low in deeper depths thus<br />

showing the influence <strong>of</strong> fine texture. Biomass <strong>of</strong> crustaceans was higher in deeper<br />

depths showing the influence <strong>of</strong> the s<strong>and</strong> dominating texture. Correlation analysis<br />

showed that (Table 27) during post-monsoon, total biomass (r= -0.515, p


with s<strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong> which total density (r=-0.499, p


crustaceans. This indicated that during post-m on soon most <strong>of</strong> the groups were<br />

positively correlated with fine sediment <strong>and</strong> negatively correlated with s<strong>and</strong> except<br />

for crustaceans. The fuanal distribution with respect to texture also (Table 29)<br />

showed that during post-monsoon polychaetes was abundant in the silty clay <strong>and</strong><br />

clayey sediment while crustaceans were more in silty clay <strong>and</strong> clayey s<strong>and</strong>. Molluscs<br />

preferred silty clay substratum <strong>and</strong> miscellaneous groups were present only in silty<br />

clay <strong>and</strong> clayey sediment. Thus during post-monsoon most <strong>of</strong> the benthic groups<br />

preferred fine sediment texture with low s<strong>and</strong> content. This was evident from the<br />

decrease <strong>of</strong> biomass <strong>of</strong> all benthic groups with the increase in s<strong>and</strong> except the<br />

crustaceans. During pre-monsoon, s<strong>and</strong> prevailed in the deeper depths <strong>and</strong> clay<br />

content was more in the shallow depths. The abundance <strong>of</strong> Polychaetes <strong>and</strong><br />

miscellaneous groups in the shallow depths indicated their affinity to the fine<br />

sediment <strong>and</strong> abundance <strong>of</strong> crustaceans <strong>and</strong> molluscs in the deeper stations clearly<br />

indicated a positive correlation with s<strong>and</strong> content. The faunal distribution with<br />

respect to different texture also (Table 29) showed that during pre-monsoon,<br />

polychaetes preferred fine sediment texture with a mixture <strong>of</strong> s<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> clay.<br />

Crustaceans dominated in s<strong>and</strong>y sediment while molluscs were abundant in the<br />

clayey s<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> the s<strong>and</strong>y sediment. This showed the preference <strong>of</strong> crustaceans <strong>and</strong><br />

molluscs to the s<strong>and</strong> dominated sediment.<br />

Results showed that total biomass <strong>and</strong> biomass <strong>of</strong> polychaetes <strong>and</strong><br />

miscellaneous groups were positively correlated with fine sediment <strong>and</strong> that <strong>of</strong><br />

crustaceans with coarser fraction. Molluscs prefer s<strong>and</strong> or a mixture <strong>of</strong> s<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> mud.<br />

From statistical analysis (Table 27 &28) it was clear that most <strong>of</strong> the benthic groups<br />

were influenced by sediment texture in their distribution even though it was not at a<br />

significant level. So it can be stated that sediment texture is not the single controlling<br />

factor, texyure together with other ecological factors controls the benthic distribution.<br />

Earlier works also reported the preference <strong>of</strong> benthos to the substrata. Neyman<br />

(1969) observed that polychaetes, bivalves <strong>and</strong> echiuroidea were abundant in the<br />

205


muddy bottom <strong>of</strong> the west coast <strong>of</strong> India. Ansari et al., (1977) stated that polychaetes<br />

prefer muddy s<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> were completely absent in the clayey sediment. Pelecypods<br />

prefer fine sediment with high percentage <strong>of</strong> silt <strong>and</strong> clay <strong>and</strong> they have also noticed<br />

that amphipods depend on the availability <strong>of</strong> OM rather than the type <strong>of</strong> sediment.<br />

Savich (1972) also observed the dependence <strong>of</strong> benthos to the substratum. Parulekar<br />

<strong>and</strong> Wagh (1975) studied the benthos <strong>of</strong> northeastern Arabian shelf <strong>and</strong> suggested<br />

that bottom deposits <strong>of</strong> s<strong>and</strong> with a mixture <strong>of</strong> clay or silt form an ideal substrate for<br />

polychaetes <strong>and</strong> bivalves. They also inferred that substratum, along with OM act as<br />

an important ecological factor in the distribution <strong>of</strong> bottom fauna along the north<br />

west coast <strong>of</strong> India. Eggleton (1931) found complete absence <strong>of</strong> bottom animals on a<br />

substratum <strong>of</strong> clean s<strong>and</strong>, but he added that a dense population could exist if there is<br />

a strong current bringing in nutrients or the productivity <strong>of</strong> the water column above is<br />

high. Panikkar <strong>and</strong> Aiyar (1937) observed the absence <strong>of</strong> animals on substrata <strong>of</strong><br />

thick clay <strong>and</strong> their abundance on loose substratum. Kurian (1967) observed that<br />

s<strong>and</strong>y deposits had high abundance <strong>of</strong> benthos at some places while in others,<br />

production was low in similar deposits <strong>and</strong> suggested that type <strong>of</strong> substratum cannot<br />

be considered independently as a major ecological factor determining the distribution<br />

<strong>and</strong> abundance <strong>of</strong> bottom fauna. Harkantra et al., (1982) found the dominance <strong>of</strong><br />

polychaetes in the silty s<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> low in the clayey sediment while bivalves were<br />

more in the s<strong>and</strong>y clay <strong>and</strong> suggested that seston feeding animals were mainly<br />

restricted to s<strong>and</strong>y areas with low percentage <strong>of</strong> silt <strong>and</strong> clay whereas detritus feeders<br />

<strong>and</strong> deposit feeders were restricted to muddy areas. A specificity <strong>of</strong> faunal density to<br />

the type <strong>of</strong> substratum largely depends on feeding habits. Presumably fine particles<br />

<strong>of</strong> clay results in the clogging <strong>of</strong> filter feeding apparatus <strong>of</strong> the filter feeders hence its<br />

avoidance from inhabiting the fine particle size substrata.<br />

S<strong>and</strong>ers (1968) <strong>and</strong> Boesch (1973) suggested that in a given geographical<br />

area, s<strong>and</strong>y substratum harbour high st<strong>and</strong>ing stock <strong>of</strong> benthic fauna besides<br />

supporting a more diversified community than muddy sediment. Devassy et al.,<br />

206


(1987) also found high population density in the shallow areas where the texture was<br />

s<strong>and</strong>y <strong>and</strong> low density in higher depths where the texture was muddy in nature.<br />

Ingolc et al., (1992) reported that variation in benthic st<strong>and</strong>ing crop might be due to<br />

the changes in sediment texture <strong>and</strong> variation in depth. Thomas (1970) stressed the<br />

importance <strong>of</strong> substratum in controlling the abundance <strong>of</strong> marine organisms <strong>and</strong><br />

statcd that the abundance <strong>of</strong> sediment covering coarser bottom has pronounced effect<br />

on benthic biota. Ansari et al., (1994) reported that the s<strong>and</strong>y sediments support high<br />

biomass <strong>and</strong> Ingole et al., (2002) noticed that medium s<strong>and</strong> grain size support a good<br />

bcnthic crop. From the present study <strong>and</strong> the earlier reports it can be stated that type<br />

<strong>of</strong> substrata influences benthic abundance <strong>and</strong> distribution.<br />

7.4. Organic matter (OM)<br />

In the study area OM was generally high in the shallow depths (30m <strong>and</strong> 50<br />

m) <strong>and</strong> low beyond 50 m with some exceptions especially in the northern transects<br />

during both the seasons. During post-monsoon, total biomass <strong>and</strong> biomass <strong>of</strong><br />

polychaetes, molluscs <strong>and</strong> miscellaneous groups were more in lower depths (up to 50<br />

m) while crustaceans were more in shallow depths (30 m <strong>and</strong> 50 m) with some<br />

exceptions in deeper depths. Correlation analysis (Table 27) showed that during post<br />

monsoon season total biomass, biomass <strong>of</strong> polychaetes, <strong>and</strong> miscellaneous groups<br />

wcre negatively correlated with OM while crustaceans <strong>and</strong> molluscs were positively<br />

correlated, <strong>of</strong> which relationship <strong>of</strong> molluscs was at a significant level (r=0.457,<br />

p


crustaceans <strong>and</strong> miscellaneous groups were negatively correlated while during pre­<br />

monsoon, all the faunal groups were negatively correlated (Table 28).<br />

Effect <strong>of</strong> OM on the community structure <strong>of</strong> polychaetes <strong>and</strong> all the groups<br />

combined during post-m on soon <strong>and</strong> pre-monsoon season respectively is given in Fig.<br />

67 <strong>and</strong> 68. During post-monsoon, species richness, evenness <strong>and</strong> diversity were<br />

negatively correlated with OM while dominance was positively correlated (Fig. 67 a­<br />

d). Community structure based on groups (Fig. 67 e-h) showed a positive correlation<br />

for richness, evenness <strong>and</strong> diversity with OM but negatively correlated with<br />

dominance. During pre-monsoon, richness, evenness <strong>and</strong> diversity were negatively<br />

correlated while dominance was positively correlated with OM (Fig. 68 a-d).<br />

Community structure based on groups (Fig. 67 e-h) showed a negative correlation<br />

with richness <strong>and</strong> diversity but not much con troll on evenness <strong>and</strong> dominance.<br />

In general no consistent relationship with OM was observed, however benthos<br />

were usually low in places with very high OM (>3%). The relationship between<br />

bcnthic abundance <strong>and</strong> percentage <strong>of</strong> OM has been studied by many workers (Bader,<br />

1954; S<strong>and</strong>ers, 1968; Ganapati <strong>and</strong> Raman, 1973). S<strong>and</strong>ers et al., (1965), Varshney et<br />

al., (1988) <strong>and</strong> Joydas (2002) could not observe any consistent relationship between<br />

OM <strong>and</strong> faunal abundance. Bader (1954) while studying the abundance <strong>of</strong> bivalves in<br />

relation to percentage <strong>of</strong> organic carbon observed a decrease in population when the<br />

OM was more than 3%, which is comparable with the present study. He pointed out<br />

that beyond this concentration, products <strong>of</strong> bacterial decomposition <strong>and</strong> decline in the<br />

available oxygen become the limiting factors. Harkantra et al., (1980) observed that<br />

organic carbon was related to the textural characteristics <strong>of</strong> the sediment <strong>and</strong> also<br />

observed a decrease in benthic animals when the OM was high (>4%). Hence OM<br />

seems to be one <strong>of</strong> the limiting factors controlling the distribution <strong>and</strong> abundance <strong>of</strong><br />

benthic population. Ganapati <strong>and</strong> Raman (1973) who studied the pollution in<br />

Visakapatnam harbour found that discharge <strong>of</strong> domestic waste into the harbour<br />

waters led to the anoxic condition, which adversely affected the organisms. This is<br />

208


uue to the accumulation <strong>of</strong> OM (6%) in the substrate <strong>and</strong> emanation <strong>of</strong> lhS, resulting<br />

anoxic condition to the marine life. Parulekar <strong>and</strong> Wagh (1975) stated that suspended<br />

OM <strong>and</strong> substratum act as important ecological factors controlling the distribution <strong>of</strong><br />

benthos along the northeastern Arabian shelf. Vizakat et al., (1991) observed the role<br />

<strong>of</strong> OM <strong>of</strong> the sediment as one <strong>of</strong> the factors controlling the distribution <strong>and</strong><br />

abundance <strong>of</strong> sediment dwelling benthic fauna. Prabhu et al., (1993) showed a direct<br />

relationship <strong>of</strong> echiurids <strong>and</strong> polychaetes with the amount <strong>of</strong> OM while Ansari et al.,<br />

(1994) opined that moderate organic enrichment has a biostimulating effect on<br />

benthic community <strong>and</strong> high organic enrichment will lead to eutrophication <strong>and</strong><br />

unsuitable environment conditions for the benthic life. Gopalakrishnan <strong>and</strong> Nair<br />

(1998) also reported that slightly higher OM (1.97%) enhanced the benthic<br />

production. Kumar <strong>and</strong> Antony (1994) studied the impact <strong>of</strong> environmental<br />

parameters on polyehaetes in the mangrove swamps <strong>of</strong> <strong>Cochin</strong> <strong>and</strong> noticed no direct<br />

correlation between polychaete fauna <strong>and</strong> OM. From the present study it can be<br />

stated that benthos were not significantly related to OM but get adversely affected if<br />

it goes beyond a level (3%).<br />

Most <strong>of</strong> the polychaete families had their representation in the shallow depths<br />

<strong>and</strong> got reduced below 100 m. Sedentarians were more in all depths than errantia<br />

during both the seasons showing their ability to withst<strong>and</strong> the adverse conditions. All<br />

the families showed more occurrences in the shallow <strong>and</strong> middle depths especially at<br />

75 m when compared to other depths. Below 75 m depth, spionids, cirratulids,<br />

eunicids <strong>and</strong> glycirids showed better occurrence. Beyond 100 m spionids, cossurids<br />

<strong>and</strong> cirratulids are the only representatives. In errantia pilargids alone were found at<br />

150 m depth zone. During pre-monsoon among sedentarians, spionids <strong>and</strong> capitillids<br />

were high in occurrence in the> 150 m zone than other groups.<br />

High representation <strong>of</strong> spionids <strong>and</strong> capitellids at all depths may be due to<br />

their ability to withst<strong>and</strong> adverse environmental conditions. It is well established that<br />

capitillids are used as indicators <strong>of</strong> organic pollution owing to their ability to live in<br />

209


the organic rich environment with high OM. The present study also confinns the<br />

above fact. Joydas (2002) observed the dominance <strong>of</strong> spionids <strong>and</strong> cirratulids in the<br />

low oxygen environments. Ingole et al., (2002) noticed the dominance <strong>of</strong> spionids in<br />

the coastal waters <strong>of</strong> Dabhol, west coast <strong>of</strong> India. Among spionids, Prinospio pinnata<br />

was the most abundant species. The abundance <strong>of</strong> spionids in the deeper depths<br />

showed that these organisms have a low metabolic rate <strong>and</strong> can withst<strong>and</strong> adverse<br />

conditions. The decrease in temperature with increase in depth supports the above<br />

statement.<br />

7.5. Multiple regression analysis<br />

Step up predictive multiple regression model for biomass <strong>and</strong> density <strong>of</strong><br />

polychaetes, crustaceans, molluscs, miscellaneous groups <strong>and</strong> total benthos from the<br />

environmental factors during post-monsoon <strong>and</strong> pre-monsoon season was carried<br />

out.<br />

A total <strong>of</strong> 8 parameters were measured among which a set <strong>of</strong> highly<br />

correlated 6 factors were selected during post-m on soon <strong>and</strong> pre-monsoon season as<br />

the input variables along with their first order interaction effects. This model selects<br />

the one, which could explain the maximum variability from a set <strong>of</strong> 64 models for<br />

each <strong>of</strong> the three transfonnations viz,<br />

1. original values <strong>of</strong> densitylbiomass on original values <strong>of</strong> the input<br />

factors<br />

2. original values <strong>of</strong> density/biomass on log 10 <strong>of</strong> input factors<br />

3. log 10 <strong>of</strong> density/biomass on log 10 <strong>of</strong> input factors<br />

In each case, the factors were st<strong>and</strong>ardized to st<strong>and</strong>ard nonnal variables as<br />

y-y x-x<br />

210


important parameters were graded as OM, saliniy, OM*temperature, temperatue,<br />

OM*salinity <strong>and</strong> temperature*saliniy. This model could explains only 31 % <strong>of</strong> the<br />

variaions in the spatial distribution <strong>of</strong> the mollusc bomass at 5% significance level<br />

(p


Icvci (p


Macrobenthos, by feeding on meiobenthos <strong>and</strong> OM. <strong>and</strong> fonning food for higher<br />

fonns like fishes remain an important component <strong>of</strong> the food wcb. Among the<br />

bcnthic animals, polychaetes are the principal components (Longhrust <strong>and</strong> Pauly,<br />

1987). Benthic organisms, which inhabit the bottom <strong>of</strong> the sea largely, fonn the food<br />

for the most <strong>of</strong> the commercially important bottom dwelling finfishes <strong>and</strong> shellfishes<br />

(Savich, 1972). Hence their prey-predator relationship, benthic biomass <strong>and</strong> its<br />

production data help in the estimation <strong>of</strong> demersal fishery resources based on the<br />

hypothetical food pyramid or bioenergy flow (Odum, 1973). The st<strong>and</strong>ing crop <strong>of</strong><br />

macrobenthos is not only important to the demersal fishes which directly feed on<br />

them, but also to many pelagic species that are restricted to shallow waters during<br />

some period <strong>of</strong> their life (Kurian, 1971). So estimation <strong>of</strong> benthic st<strong>and</strong>ing crop<br />

production is necessary for the assessment <strong>of</strong> demersal fishery (Damodaran, 1973,<br />

Harkantra et al., 1980). An analysis <strong>of</strong> benthic biomass distribution <strong>and</strong> demersal fish<br />

catch showed a positive correlation as areas with high benthic biomass were found<br />

supporting greater density <strong>of</strong> bottom fishes (Harkantra et al., 1980). West coast shelf<br />

region <strong>of</strong> India showed high demersal fish catch particularly in the near shore region<br />

0; south west coast which was largely due to the upwelling phenomenon (Warren,<br />

1992). In addition to their importance in fishery resources, some <strong>of</strong> the burrowing<br />

benthic organisms like polychaetes <strong>and</strong> amphipods are regarded as the efficient<br />

bioturbators <strong>and</strong> recyclers <strong>of</strong> nutrients.<br />

Mei<strong>of</strong>auna once thought to be the trophic dead end (Mc Intyre <strong>and</strong> Murison,<br />

1973) are now known as an important component in the diets <strong>of</strong> fish (Bell, 1980;<br />

Hodson et al., 1981; Coull <strong>and</strong> Palmer, 1984; Coull et al., 1995; Greg et al., 1998).<br />

There has been much controversy in the interaction between mei<strong>of</strong>auna <strong>and</strong> higher<br />

trophic levels. Mc1nture <strong>and</strong> Murisin (1973) <strong>and</strong> Heip <strong>and</strong> Smol (1975) suggested<br />

that primarily meiobenthic predators consume meiobenthic prey species <strong>and</strong> thus<br />

were not available to higher trophic levels. Mc1ntyre (1964) <strong>and</strong> Marshal (1970)<br />

stated that there is competition for food between macro <strong>and</strong> mei<strong>of</strong>auna <strong>and</strong> that<br />

21.5


mcioHmna serve primarily as rapid metazoan nutrient regeneration. However, Feller<br />

<strong>and</strong> Kaczynski (1975) <strong>and</strong> Sibert et al., (1977) showed that juveline salmon feed<br />

almost exclusively on meiobenthic copepods, Odum <strong>and</strong> Heald (1972) reported that<br />

meiobenthic copepods comprise 45% <strong>of</strong> the north American Grey mullot gut<br />

contents. Sikora (1977) has reported that nematods provide a significant portion <strong>of</strong><br />

the insitu food <strong>of</strong> the grazing grass shrimp, Palaeomonetcs pugis. Ahlstrom (1968)<br />

stated that in oceanic stations larvae <strong>of</strong> Myctophidae <strong>and</strong> Gonostomatidae dominated<br />

whereas in the intermediate zone diversified larval forms in large numbers including<br />

the larvae <strong>of</strong> several demersal fishes (20%). Mukundan (1971) also reported<br />

significant number <strong>of</strong> eggs <strong>and</strong> larvae from august to December mostly carangids,<br />

clupeoids <strong>and</strong> soles. Present study has observed relatively high density <strong>and</strong> biomass<br />

<strong>of</strong> macrobcnthos <strong>and</strong> meiobenthos during pre-monsoon season than post-monsoon.<br />

Studies made on fish larvae <strong>of</strong> the west coast <strong>of</strong> India by Binu (2003) showed high<br />

abundance <strong>of</strong> fish larvae during pre-monsoon season than post-monsoon season.<br />

Majority <strong>of</strong> the benthic invertebrates have no direct commercial or recreational value,<br />

but provides much <strong>of</strong> the food for bottom feeding species that are themselves<br />

important in the commercial fisheries <strong>of</strong> the region.<br />

According to the present study, the average benthic biomass along the<br />

northwest coast for the two seasons was 4.16 g/m 2 or 4160 kg/km 2 • Using the<br />

.<br />

conversion factor developed by Parulekar et al., (1980), the dry weight for the total<br />

benthos was 451.12 kg/km 2 <strong>and</strong> dry weight in terms <strong>of</strong> carbon (34.5 % <strong>of</strong> the dry<br />

weight) was 155.64 kg C/km 2 • Annual production would be twice <strong>of</strong> the st<strong>and</strong>ing<br />

crop (S<strong>and</strong>ers, 1956) so it is about 311.28 kg C/km 2 /yr.<br />

Average meiobenthic biomass for both seasons was 2.88 mg/l0 cm 2 (2880<br />

kg.lkm2). Assuming that ratio <strong>of</strong> dry weight to wet weight as 1:4 (Gerlach, 1971,<br />

Wieser, 1960), the dry weight obtained from wet weight was 720 kg/km 2 <strong>and</strong> carbon<br />

content (34.5% <strong>of</strong> dry weight) will be 248.4 kg C/km 2 • Most <strong>of</strong> the mei<strong>of</strong>auna has got<br />

216


a life span <strong>of</strong> about 3 months (Sajan, 2003), <strong>and</strong> then the annual production will be <strong>of</strong><br />

993.6 kg C/km2/yr<br />

The area covered in the present study is approximately 55000 km 2 . An average<br />

biomass <strong>of</strong> 4.16 g/m 2 when converted to annual benthic production (Slobodkin,<br />

1962) gives a value <strong>of</strong> 8.32 g/m 2 /y. The benthic production in tenns <strong>of</strong> wet weight in<br />

the study area <strong>of</strong> 55000 km 2 will be 0.46 million tones. Since transfer <strong>of</strong> energy to the<br />

next trophic level is approximately 10 %, production transferred to the tertiary level<br />

will be 0.046 million tonnes.<br />

Meiobenthic annual production will be 11520 kg/km2 (2880 kg/km2 *4) <strong>and</strong><br />

production from the study area will be 0.6336 million tones. So the total benthic<br />

production (macro+meio) will be 1.0936 miilion tones. Considering an ecological<br />

transfer efficiency <strong>of</strong> 10 %, benthic potential will be 0.10936 million tones.<br />

According to Somvanshi (1998) present exploitation is 1.875 million tons/y<br />

along the west coast <strong>of</strong> India. Assuming that 92.9 % <strong>of</strong> which is supported by<br />

continental shelf within 200 m depth zone the production will be 1.75 million tons<br />

(m. 1.) <strong>of</strong> which demersal fishery contribute 49% (Sudarsan et aI., 1990). the benthic<br />

fish production in the continental shelf will be 0.8558 m. t. Considering the area <strong>of</strong><br />

the western continental shelf is 75000 km 2 , which supports 0.8558 m. t. benthic fish<br />

production, the average demersal fish production in the northwest continental shelf<br />

will be about 0.5159 m. t. In the present study, annual benthic potential yield is<br />

0.10936 m t, which can support 21.2% <strong>of</strong> the current demersal fishery yield <strong>of</strong> 0.5159<br />

m t. Limitations <strong>of</strong> the present study were the sampling was done in the 30-200 m<br />

<strong>and</strong> benthic biomass below 30 m depth has not included in the present study.<br />

Moreover, epifauna <strong>and</strong> micr<strong>of</strong>uana, which also contributed significant role to<br />

benthic production, were not taken into consideration.<br />

Average surface primary production obtained in the near to the coast from the<br />

two seasons was 20.43 mg C/m3/d <strong>and</strong> surface chlorophyll a production was 0.64<br />

mg/m 3 <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong>f coast stations surface primary production was 9.50 mg C/m3/d <strong>and</strong><br />

217


surface chlorophyll a was 0.36mg I m 3 (Madhu, 2005). So annual surface primary<br />

production will be 745.70 g C/m 3 /y in the near shore region <strong>and</strong> 346.75 g C/m3/y <strong>of</strong>f<br />

coast station with an average <strong>of</strong> 547 g C/m 3 /y in the continental shelf. Considering<br />

the 20% <strong>of</strong> the surface production reaches the bottom (Damodaran, 1973), about 109<br />

g e/m 3 /y is available for benthos. This showed that the primary production <strong>of</strong> the<br />

overlying water was not a limiting factor for benthic production.<br />

218


7.7. References<br />

Ahlstrom, E. H., 1968. Appraisal <strong>of</strong> the HOE larval fish collection at IOBC,<br />

<strong>Cochin</strong>, India- UNESCO Inform. Pap. 137, 1-10.<br />

Alongi, D. M.,1990. Ecology <strong>of</strong> tropical s<strong>of</strong>t bottom benthic ecosystems.<br />

Oceanogra. Mar. BioI.- Ann. Rev, 28,381-496.<br />

Ansari, Z. A., Parulekar, A. H., Harkantra, S. N., Ayyappan Nair, 1977. Shallow<br />

water macrobenthos along the central west coast <strong>of</strong> India. Mahasagr 10 (3&4),<br />

123-127.<br />

Ansari, Z. A., Sreepada, R. A., Kanti, A., Gracias, E. S., 1994. Macrobenthic<br />

assemblage in the s<strong>of</strong>t sediment <strong>of</strong> Marmugao Harbour, Goa (central west coast<br />

<strong>of</strong>lndia) J. Mar. Sci. 23 (4),225-231.<br />

Bader, R. G., 1954. The role <strong>of</strong> organic matter in determining the distribution <strong>of</strong><br />

pelecypods in marine sediments. J. Mar. Res. 13,32-47.<br />

Bell, S. S., 1980. Mei<strong>of</strong>auna-macr<strong>of</strong>auna interaction in a high salt marsh habitat.<br />

Ecol. Monogr. 50,487-505.<br />

Binu, M. S., 2003. Studies on the fish larvae <strong>of</strong> the Arabian Sea with special<br />

reference to c1upeiformes. Ph. D. Thesis, <strong>Cochin</strong> <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Science</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>Technology</strong>.<br />

Boesch, D. F., 1973. Classification <strong>and</strong> community structure <strong>of</strong> macrobenthos in<br />

the Hampton Roads area, Virginia. Mar. BioI., 21, 226-244.<br />

Coull, B. C., Palmer, M. A., 1984. Field experimentation in mei<strong>of</strong>aunal ecology.<br />

Hydrobiologia 118, 1-19.<br />

Coull, B. C., Greenwood, 1. G., Donald R. Fielder, Brent A. Coull, 1995.<br />

Subtropical Australian juvenile fish eat mei<strong>of</strong>auna: experiments with winter<br />

whiting Sillago maculata <strong>and</strong> observations on other species. Mar. EcoL Prog. Ser.<br />

125, 13-19.<br />

Damodaran, R., 1973. Studies on the benthos <strong>of</strong> the mud banks <strong>of</strong> Kerala coast.<br />

Bull. Dept. Mar. Sci., <strong>Cochin</strong> <strong>University</strong> 6, 1-126.<br />

219


Devassy, V. P., Achuthankutty, C. T., Harkantra, S. N., Sreekumaran Nair, S. R.,<br />

1987. Effect <strong>of</strong> industrial effluents on biota: A case study <strong>of</strong>f Mangalore, west<br />

coast <strong>of</strong> India. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 16, 146-150.<br />

Eggleton, F. E., 1931. A limnological study <strong>of</strong> the pr<strong>of</strong>undal bottom fauna <strong>of</strong><br />

certain freshwater lakes. Ecological Monographs 1. 231-332.<br />

Feller, R. J., Kaczynski, V. W.,1975. Size selective predation by juvenile Chum<br />

Salmon (Onchorhynchus keta) on epibenthic prey in Puget Sound. J. Fish. Res.<br />

Bd. Can. 32, 1419-1429.<br />

Ganapati, P. N., Raman, A. V., 1973. Pollution in Visakhapatnam harbour. Curr.<br />

Sci. 42, 490-492.<br />

Gerlach, S. A., 1971. On the importance <strong>of</strong> marine mei<strong>of</strong>auna for benthos<br />

communities. Oecologia (Berl) 6, 176- I 90.<br />

Gopalakrishnan, T. C., Nair, K. K. c., 1998. Subtidal benthic macr<strong>of</strong>auna <strong>of</strong> the<br />

Mangalaore coast, West coast <strong>of</strong>lndia.Indian J. Mar. Sci. 27, 351-355.<br />

Greg T. Street, Coull, B. C., Thomas G. C., Denise, M. S., 1998. Predation on<br />

mei<strong>of</strong>auna by juvenile Spot, Leiostomus xanthurus (Pisces) in contaminated<br />

sediments from Charrleston Harbor, South Carolina, USA. Mar. Eco. Prog. Ser.<br />

170, 261-268.<br />

Gupta Sen, R., Naqvi, S. W. A., 1984. Chemical oceanography <strong>of</strong> the Indian<br />

Ocean. Deep Sea Res, 31 A (6-2), 67 I -706.<br />

Harkantra, S. N., Parulekar, A. H., 198 I. Ecology <strong>of</strong> benthic production in the<br />

coastal zone <strong>of</strong>Goa. Mahasagr 14(2), 135-139.<br />

Harkantra, S. N., Parulekar, A. H., 1991. Interdependence <strong>of</strong> environmental<br />

parameters <strong>and</strong> s<strong>and</strong> dwelling benthic species abundance: a multivariate<br />

approach. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 20, 232-234.<br />

Harkantra, S. N., Parulekar A. H., 1994. S<strong>of</strong>t sediment dwelling macroinvertebrates<br />

<strong>of</strong> Rajapur Bay, central west coast <strong>of</strong> India. Indian J. Mar. Sci.<br />

23,31-34.<br />

Harkantra, S. N., Rodrirues, N. R., 2003. Pattern <strong>of</strong> species succession <strong>of</strong> s<strong>of</strong>tbottom<br />

macr<strong>of</strong>auna in the estuaries <strong>of</strong> Goa, west coast <strong>of</strong>lndia. Curr. Sci. 85 (10).<br />

1458-1464.<br />

220


Harkantra, S. N., Ayyappan Nair, Ansari, Z. A., Parulekar, A. H., 1980, Benthos<br />

<strong>of</strong> the shelf along the west coast <strong>of</strong>India. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 9, 106-110.<br />

Harkantra, S. N., Rodrigues, C. L., Paruleker, A. H., 1982. Macrobenthos <strong>of</strong> sea<br />

<strong>of</strong> the shelf<strong>of</strong>fnortheastem Bay <strong>of</strong> Bengal. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 11, 115-121.<br />

Heip, c., Smol, N.,1975. On the importance <strong>of</strong> Protohydra leuckarti as a predator<br />

<strong>of</strong> meiobenthic populations. (lOth Europian Symposium on Marine Biology,<br />

Ostend, Belgium, Sept. 17-23 (1975) 2, 285-296.<br />

Hodson, R. G., Hackman, J. 0., Bennet, C. R., 1981. Food habits <strong>of</strong> young spots<br />

in nursery areas <strong>of</strong> the Cape Fear River estuary, N. C. Trans. Am. Soc. 110, 495-<br />

501.<br />

Ingolc, 8. S., Parulekar A. H., 1998. Role <strong>of</strong> salinity in structuring the intertidal<br />

mci<strong>of</strong>auna <strong>of</strong> a tropical estuarine beach: Field evidence. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 27,<br />

356-361.<br />

lngole Baban, Nimi Rodrigues, Zakir Ali Ansari, 2002. Macrobenthic<br />

communities <strong>of</strong> the coastal waters <strong>of</strong>Dabhol, West Coast <strong>of</strong> India. Indian J. Mar.<br />

Sci. 31 (2), 93- 99.<br />

Ingole, B. S., Ansari, Z. A., Parulekar, A. H., 1992. Benthic fauna around<br />

Mauritius isl<strong>and</strong>, southwest Indian Ocean. Indian J. Mar. SciI. 21, 268-273.<br />

Joydas, T.V., 2002. Macrobenthos <strong>of</strong> the shelf waters <strong>of</strong> the west coast <strong>of</strong> India.<br />

Ph.D Thesis, <strong>Cochin</strong> <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Science</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Technology</strong>.<br />

Kinne Otto (Ed.), 1977. Marine Ecology vol 3, part 2. Wiley-Inter <strong>Science</strong><br />

Publication.<br />

Kumar, Sunil R., Antony, A., 1994. Impact <strong>of</strong> environmental parameters on<br />

polychaetous annelids on the mangrove swamps <strong>of</strong> <strong>Cochin</strong>-southwest coast <strong>of</strong><br />

India. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 23, 137-142<br />

Kurian, C. V., 1967. Studies <strong>of</strong> the benthos <strong>of</strong> the southwest coast <strong>of</strong> India. Bull.<br />

Nat. Inst. Sci. India 38, 649-656.<br />

Kurian, C. V., 1971. Distribution <strong>of</strong> benthos on the southwest coast <strong>of</strong> India. In<br />

Costlow, J.D. (Ed.) Fertility <strong>of</strong> the sea. Gordon <strong>and</strong> Breach Scientific publication,<br />

New York. 225 pp.<br />

221


Longhrust, A. R., Pauly, D., 1987. Ecology <strong>of</strong> tropical Oceans. Academic Press,<br />

Inc.407pp.<br />

Madhu, N. V., 2005. Seasonal studies on primary production <strong>and</strong> associated<br />

environmental parameters in the Indian EEZ. Ph. D Thesis, <strong>Cochin</strong> Unversity <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>Science</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Technology</strong>.<br />

Marshal, N., 1970. Food transfer through the lower trophic levels <strong>of</strong> the benthic<br />

environment. In: Marine food chains, Steele, J. H. (Ed.), 52-66. Olive <strong>and</strong> Boyd,<br />

Edinburg.<br />

Mclntyre, A. D., 1964. Meiobenthos <strong>of</strong> sub littoral muds. J. Mar. BioI. Ass. U. K.<br />

44,665-674.<br />

Mc Intyre, A. D., Murison, D. J., 1973. The mei<strong>of</strong>auna <strong>of</strong> a flat fish nursery<br />

ground. J. Mar. BioI. Ass. U. K. 50, 93-118.<br />

Mukundan, C.,1971. Plankton <strong>of</strong> Calicut inshore waters <strong>and</strong> its relationship with<br />

coastal pelagic fisheries. Indian J. Fish. 14 (1&2), 271-292.<br />

Neyman A. A., 1969. Some data on the benthos <strong>of</strong> the shelves in the northern part<br />

<strong>of</strong> the Indian Ocean. Paper presented at the scientific conference on the Tropical<br />

zone <strong>of</strong> the Ocean. All Union Scientific Research Institute <strong>of</strong> Marine Fisheries<br />

<strong>and</strong> Oceanography. U.S.S.R., 861-866.<br />

Odum, E. F., 1973. Fundamental <strong>of</strong> Ecology. Saunders, Philadelphia, 228 p.<br />

Odum,W. E., Heald, E. T.,1972. Trophic analysis <strong>of</strong> an estuarine mangrove<br />

community. Bull. Mar. Sci. 22, 671-738.<br />

Panikar, N. K., Aiyar, R. G., 1937. The brakish water fauna <strong>of</strong> Madras. Proc. Ind.<br />

Acad. Sci. 6, 284-337.<br />

Parulekar, A. H., Dwivedi, S. N., 1974. Benthic studies in Goa estuaries. Part 1-<br />

St<strong>and</strong>ing crop <strong>and</strong> faunal composition in relation to bottom salinity distribution<br />

<strong>and</strong> substratum characteristics in the estuary <strong>of</strong> M<strong>and</strong>ovi River. Indian J. Mar.<br />

Sci. 3,41-45.<br />

Parulekar, A. H., Dhargalkar, V. K., Singbal, S. Y. S., 1980. Benthic studies in<br />

Goa estuaries. Part 3. Annual cycle <strong>of</strong> macr<strong>of</strong>aunal distribution, production <strong>and</strong><br />

trophic relations. Indian 1. Mar. Sci. 9, 189-200.<br />

222


Parulekar. A. H., Ansari, Z. A., 1981. Benthic macro fauna <strong>of</strong> the Andaman Sea.<br />

Indian J. Mar. Sci. 10, 280-284.<br />

Parulekar, A. H., Harkantra, S. N., Ansari, Z. A., 1982. Benthic production <strong>and</strong><br />

assessment <strong>of</strong> demersal fishesry resources <strong>of</strong> the Indian seas. Indian J. Mar. Sci.<br />

11, 107-114.<br />

Parulekar, A. H., Wagh, A. B., 1975. Quantitative studies on the benthic<br />

macr<strong>of</strong>auna <strong>of</strong> the northeastern Arabian Sea shelf. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 4, 174-176.<br />

Prabhu Venkatesh, H., Narayana, A. C., Katti, R. 1., 1993. Macrobenthic fauna in<br />

nearshore sediments <strong>of</strong>f Gangolli, West coast <strong>of</strong> India. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 22,<br />

168-171.<br />

Qasim, S. Z., 1982. Oceanography <strong>of</strong> the northern Arabian Sea. Deep-Sea<br />

Research. 29, 1041-1068.<br />

Rosenberg, R., 1977. J. Exp. Mar. BioI. EcoI26,107.<br />

S<strong>and</strong>ers, H. L., 1956. Oceanography <strong>of</strong> Long Isl<strong>and</strong> Sound 1952-1954, Biology <strong>of</strong><br />

marine bottom communities. Bull. Bingham Oceanogr. Coil. 15, 345-414.<br />

S<strong>and</strong>ers, H. L., Hessler, R. R., 1969. <strong>Science</strong>, 163, 1416 pp.<br />

S<strong>and</strong>ers, H. L., 1968. Marine Benthic diversity: A comparative study. Am. Nat.<br />

102 (925), 243-282.<br />

S<strong>and</strong>ers, H. L., Mangeisdorf, P. C., Hampson, G. R.,1965. Salinity <strong>and</strong> faunal<br />

distribution in the Focasset River, Massachusetts. Limnology <strong>and</strong> Oceanography<br />

1O(suppl.),216-229.<br />

Sarma, N. S. R., Mohan, P. c., 1981. On the ecology <strong>of</strong> the interstitial fauna<br />

inhabiting the Bhimilipatanam coast (Bay <strong>of</strong> Bengal). Mahasagar 14 (4), 257-<br />

263.<br />

Savich, M. S., 1972. Quantitative distribution <strong>and</strong> food value <strong>of</strong> benthos from the<br />

western Pakistan shelf. Oceanology 12, 113-220.<br />

Sibert, J., Broun, T. J., Healy, M. c., Kask, B. A., Naiman, R. 1., 1977. Detritus<br />

based food webs: exploitation by juvenile Chum Salmon (Onchorhynchus keta).<br />

<strong>Science</strong> 196, 649-650.<br />

223


Sikora, W. B., 1977. The ecology <strong>of</strong> Palaemonetes pugio in a Southeastern Salt<br />

marsh ecosystem with particular emphasis on production <strong>and</strong> trophic<br />

relationships. Ph. D. Thesis, Univeristy <strong>of</strong> Carolina.<br />

Slobodkin, L. 8., 1962. Growth <strong>and</strong> regulation <strong>of</strong> animal populations. 184 pp.<br />

Holt Rineheart-Winston, New York.<br />

Snedecor G. W. & Cochran W. G. 1967. Statistical Methods Oxford, 6 th Edn.<br />

Oxford <strong>and</strong> IBH Publishing Company, New Delhi, 535 pp.<br />

Somvanshi, V. S., 1988. Marine fishery resources <strong>and</strong> sustainable utilization. In:<br />

Advances <strong>and</strong> Priorities in Fisheries <strong>Technology</strong> (L. L. Balach<strong>and</strong>rea, T. S. G.<br />

Iyer. P. Madhavan, P. Joseph, P. A. Perigreen, M. R. Ranganathan <strong>and</strong> M. D.<br />

Varghese, Eds.) Society <strong>of</strong> Fisheries Technologists (India), <strong>Cochin</strong>, 1-5 ..<br />

Sudarsan, D., John, M. E., Somvanshi, V. S., 1990. Bull. Fish. Surv. India 20,27.<br />

Thomas, M. L. H., 1970. Studies on the benthos <strong>of</strong> Bedford river, Prince Edward<br />

isl<strong>and</strong>, Ph. D. Thesis, Dalhousie <strong>University</strong>, Halifax, Canada.<br />

Varshncy, P. K., Govindan, K., Gaikwas, U. D., Desai, B. N., 1988.<br />

Macrobenthos <strong>of</strong>f Versova (Bombay), West coast <strong>of</strong> India in relation to<br />

environmental condition. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 17,222- 227.<br />

Vizakat Lathika, Harkantra, S. N., Parulekar, A. H., 1991. Population ecology <strong>and</strong><br />

community structure <strong>of</strong> subtidal s<strong>of</strong>t sediment dwelling macro-invertebrates <strong>of</strong><br />

Konkan, West coast <strong>of</strong>lndia. Indian J. Mar. Sci. 20 (I), 40-42.<br />

Warren, 8. A.,1992. Circulation <strong>of</strong> North Indian deep waters in the Arabian Sea.<br />

In: Oceanography <strong>of</strong> the Indian Ocean. Desai, 8. N. (Ed.) 575-582.<br />

Warwick, R. M., Uncles, R. J., 1980. Distribution <strong>of</strong> benthic macr<strong>of</strong>auna<br />

association in the Bristol Channel in relation to tidal stress. Mar EcoL Prog. Ser.<br />

3,97-103.<br />

Wieser, W.,1960. Benthic studies in Buzzards Bay-II, The mei<strong>of</strong>auna. Limnol.<br />

Oceangr. 5, 121-137.<br />

Wildish, D. J., Kristmanson, D. D. 1979. Tidal energy <strong>and</strong> sublittoral<br />

macrobenthic animals in estuaries. J. Fish Res. Bd. Can. 36, 1197-1206.<br />

224


Polychaetes Crustaceans Molluscs M.G.* Total<br />

N=23 Post monsoon<br />

Temperature 0.503* 0.009 0.220 0.452* 0.600*<br />

Salinity 0.302 -0.361 0.159 0.061 0.261<br />

DO 0.419* -0.073 0.085 0.042 0.372<br />

S<strong>and</strong> -0.427* 0.066 -0.382 -0.303 -0.515*<br />

Silt 0.251 0.101 0.118 -0.169 0.194<br />

Clay 0.397 -0.105 0.388 0.392 0.513*<br />

OM -0.182 0.039 0.457* -0.056 -0.075<br />

N=24 Pre-monsoon<br />

Temperature 0.408* -0.255 0.007 0.005 0.316<br />

Salinity 0.216 0.165 -0.081 0.315 0.319<br />

DO 0.363 -0.254 -0.312 0.391 0.394<br />

S<strong>and</strong> -0.142 0.309 0.335 -0.300 -0.161<br />

Silt -0.026 -0.299 -0.278 0.368 0.054<br />

Clay 0.287 -0.241 -0.299 0.144 0.236<br />

OM -0.028 -0.263 -0.039 -0.118 -0.107<br />

Table 27 - Correlation <strong>of</strong>benthic biomass with environmental parameters during post<br />

monsoon <strong>and</strong> pre-monsoon seasons<br />

(M.G.*- Miscellaneous group)<br />

Polychaetes Crustaceans Molluscs Others Total<br />

N=23 Post monsoon<br />

Temperature 0.492* 0.509* -0.342 0.460* 0.480*<br />

Salinity -0.207 0.215 0.505* 0.138 -0.140<br />

DO 0.170 0.423* -0.282 0.324 0.167<br />

S<strong>and</strong> -0.469* -0.325 -0.226 -0.379 -0.499*<br />

Silt 0.354 0.224 0.317 0.073 0.386<br />

Clay 0.411 0.291 0.152 0.399 0.435*<br />

OM 0.103 -0.156 0.235 -0.062 0.113<br />

N=24 Pre-monsoon<br />

Temperature 0.429* -0.066 0.331 -0.098 0.397<br />

Salinity 0.126 0.421 * 0.119 0.314 0.189<br />

DO 0.170 -0.180 -0.042 0.044 0.141<br />

S<strong>and</strong> 0.179 0.430* 0.305 0.164 0.236<br />

Silt -0.256 -0.448* -0.248 -0.122 -0.300<br />

Clay -0.048 -0.299 -0.283 -0.167 -0.103<br />

OM -0.215 -0.385 -0.033 -0.387 -0.270<br />

Table 28 - Correlation <strong>of</strong>benthic density with environmental parameters during post<br />

monsoon <strong>and</strong> pre-monsoon seasons<br />

225


Faunal groups Silty Clayey Mixed<br />

S<strong>and</strong>;r s<strong>and</strong> s<strong>and</strong> Silty c1a;r Cla;re;r ty(!e<br />

Post-monsoon<br />

Polychaetes 140 806 120 1605 1310 100<br />

Crustaceans 9 40 70 82 34 0<br />

Molluscs 8 10 10 131 12 20<br />

Miscellaneous groups 0 0 0 13 18 0<br />

Total 157 856 200 1831 1374 120<br />

Pre-monsoon<br />

Clayey Clayey S<strong>and</strong>y Silty Mixed<br />

S<strong>and</strong>y s<strong>and</strong> silt clay clay type<br />

Poiychaetes 1692 2763 683 3390 1229 935<br />

Cru'itaceans 324 110 35 170 140 25<br />

Molluscs 150 188 75 50 87 125<br />

Miscellaneous groups 252 112 83 30 196 25<br />

Total 2418 3173 876 3640 1652 1110<br />

Table 29. Texture wise distribution <strong>of</strong> fauna during post <strong>and</strong> pre-monsoon season<br />

226


Chapter 8.<br />

Summary <strong>and</strong> conclusion<br />

The benthic organisms play an important role in the marine food chain. The<br />

demersal fishery potential especially in the coastal waters depends mainly on benthic<br />

productivity. Small benthic organisms fonn a part <strong>of</strong> the diet <strong>of</strong> fishes thus regulating<br />

the fishery resources <strong>of</strong> an area. Benthic organisms have been regarded as the best<br />

indicators <strong>of</strong> environmental changes caused by pollution, because <strong>of</strong> their constant<br />

presence, relatively long life span, sluggish habits <strong>and</strong> tolerance to differcning stress.<br />

Since benthic organisms mainly live on the surface <strong>of</strong> the bottom terrain, are<br />

influenced by the water column, sediment texture <strong>and</strong> organic matter. Concentration <strong>of</strong><br />

organic matter also detennines the availability <strong>of</strong> oxygen.<br />

Indian ocean has unique features like northern l<strong>and</strong> locked boundary,<br />

seasonal reversal <strong>of</strong> monsoonal currents, upwelling <strong>and</strong> the oxygen minimum layer. All<br />

these factors may influence the organisms inhabiting the pelagic as well as benthic<br />

realms. The present study assesses the biomass, density, <strong>and</strong> community structure <strong>of</strong><br />

benthos in relation to the environmental parameters during post monsoon <strong>and</strong> pre­<br />

monsoon periods along the northeastern Arabian Sea. Most <strong>of</strong> the earlier bcnthic<br />

studies are for localized areas along the west coast extending up to 20 m depth. The<br />

present study on the macro <strong>and</strong> meiobenthos from the conticontinental shelf <strong>of</strong> India<br />

extending from 30 to 200 m is the first report elucidating the seasonal variations in the<br />

distribution, abundance <strong>and</strong> community structure <strong>of</strong> benthic population. The benthic<br />

production <strong>and</strong> abundance had been correlated to the environmental conditions.<br />

Present study fonns a part <strong>of</strong> multi disciplinary programme, on Marine<br />

Research on Living Resources (MR-LR), which includes the assessment <strong>of</strong> benthic<br />

productivity <strong>of</strong> the continental shelf <strong>of</strong> Indian EEZ. Study area extended from<br />

245


Mannagoa to Porb<strong>and</strong>ar located between latitude 14° to 22° N <strong>and</strong> longitude 68° to<br />

74.5° E <strong>and</strong> covered an area <strong>of</strong> - 55000 sq. km. Samples were collected from transects<br />

<strong>of</strong>f Mannagoa, Ratnagiri, Mumbai, Veraval <strong>and</strong> Porb<strong>and</strong>er from 30, 50, 75, 100, 150<br />

<strong>and</strong> 200 m depths. Water samples for hydrographic parameters were collected using<br />

Sea-Bird CTD, <strong>and</strong> sediment samples were collected using Smith-McIntyre Grab.<br />

Statistical interprettation for community structure was done using PRIMER v 5<br />

s<strong>of</strong>tware, <strong>and</strong> student's t test was worked out for finding the seasonal difference.<br />

Multiple regression analysis was carried out to find the important ecological factors<br />

predicting the benthie dictribution <strong>and</strong> abundance. The fishery potential <strong>of</strong> the area was<br />

calculated from the biomass data obtained <strong>and</strong> compared with the available literature.<br />

Relationship between macro <strong>and</strong> meiobenthos was also worked out.<br />

The thesis is presented in seven chapters. The first chapter gives a general<br />

introduction regarding the marine environment, its classification, definition, <strong>and</strong><br />

importance <strong>of</strong> benthos, review <strong>of</strong> previous works, scope <strong>and</strong> objectives <strong>of</strong> the present<br />

study.<br />

The second chapter deals with the materials <strong>and</strong> methods, which covers the<br />

sampling methods, analytical procedures for the estimation <strong>of</strong> various parameters,<br />

collection <strong>and</strong> processing <strong>of</strong> benthic organisms <strong>and</strong> their identification <strong>and</strong> methods for<br />

statistical inference.<br />

The third chapter describes with the general hydrographic features <strong>of</strong> northeastern<br />

Arabian Sea. The distribution <strong>of</strong> environmental features like temperature, salinity <strong>and</strong><br />

dissolved oxygen. During<br />

Third chapter is on the hydrographic features <strong>of</strong> the study area <strong>and</strong> salient<br />

features are as follows. During post-monsoon, temperature decreased from shallow to<br />

deeper depths <strong>and</strong> transect wise analysis showed a general increase towards northern<br />

stations. During pre-monsoon, temperature initially increased from 30 m to 75 m<br />

depths <strong>and</strong> then decreased to deeper stations. It also showed a decrease towards<br />

northern latitudes. For salinity no consistent depth wise trend was observed during<br />

l46


zones. Low biomass <strong>and</strong> density observed at 30 m contour is a peculiarity observed<br />

during pre-monsoon season. During this season, biomass <strong>and</strong> density increased from<br />

30 m to 75 m <strong>and</strong> then decreased to deeper stations. Biomass was more in the north but<br />

for density, no general transect wise pattern was observed; however high average<br />

density was observed in southern transects. Both seasons recorded more or less similar<br />

biomass with a slight increase during pre-monsoon. Comparatively high density was<br />

observed during pre-monsoon. Statistical analysis showed no seasonal difference in<br />

biomass <strong>and</strong> density between the two seasons.<br />

Meiobenthic biomass <strong>and</strong> density decreased to deeper depths. Transect wise<br />

biomass was more in the northern transect, whereas density showed no regular pattern.<br />

Nematodes contributed significantly to the total biomass <strong>and</strong> desity.<br />

The faunal composition, <strong>and</strong> the community structure <strong>of</strong> benthos are presented<br />

in chapter 6. Four groups viz, polychaetes, crustaceans, molluscs <strong>and</strong> miscellaneous<br />

groups were identified from the study area. In polychaetes twenty-four families were<br />

encountered during post-monsoon <strong>and</strong> 34 families during pre-monsoon. In both<br />

seasons sedentarians contributed more than errantia. In errantia, family Pilargidae <strong>and</strong><br />

Eunicidae were the dominant ones during both seasons. In sedentaria, family<br />

Spionidae <strong>and</strong> Magelonidae were the major ones during post-monsoon while during<br />

pre-monsooon family Cirratulidae <strong>and</strong> Spionidae dominated. Altogether 166<br />

polychaete species were observed from the study area. Seventy-six species were<br />

present during post-monsoon, which included 25 errantia species <strong>and</strong> 51 sedentaria<br />

species. During pre-monsoon, 133 species were encountered <strong>of</strong> which errantia<br />

consisted <strong>of</strong> 43 species <strong>and</strong> sedentaria 90 species. During post-monsoon Prionospio<br />

pinnata was the only abundant species at all depth zones while during pre-monsoon,<br />

Ancystrosillis constricta <strong>and</strong> Prionospio pinnata were the abundant species.<br />

Among non-polychaete taxa, crustaceans were the dominant group mainly<br />

constituted by decapods during post-monsoon <strong>and</strong> by amphipods during pre­<br />

monsoon. In molluscs, pelecypods were more frequent during post-monsoon as<br />

248


against gastropods during pre- monsoon. In miscellaneous groups, sipunculids were<br />

comparatively high in number during post-monsoon, <strong>and</strong> during pre- monsoon<br />

sipunculids <strong>and</strong> nematods were the major taxa encounterd. Statistical analysis<br />

showed that species richness was low during post-monsoon. Richness <strong>and</strong> diversity<br />

<strong>of</strong> polychaetes were high in the shallow depths while that <strong>of</strong> crustaceans <strong>and</strong><br />

molluscs were high in deeper depths in both seasons.<br />

Trophic relationships showed that primary production was adequate enough in<br />

the surface layers <strong>and</strong> was not limiting the benthic production. Estimated fishery<br />

potential showed that about 21 % <strong>of</strong> the tertiary production could be supported by<br />

benthic community (macro <strong>and</strong> meiobenthos) <strong>and</strong> rest <strong>of</strong> which contributed by<br />

micr<strong>of</strong>auna, epifauna <strong>and</strong> benthos below 30 m depth.<br />

13enthic biomass <strong>and</strong> its relation to the environmental parameters like<br />

temperature, salinity, DO, sediment texture <strong>and</strong> OM are discussed in chapter 7. In<br />

general, benthic biomass was positively related with temperature, salinity <strong>and</strong> 00.<br />

Sediment texture was another important factor <strong>and</strong> polychates <strong>and</strong> miscellaneous<br />

groups prefer fine sediment, whereas crustaceans <strong>and</strong> molluscs prefer s<strong>and</strong><br />

dominated substratum. OM in the range <strong>of</strong> 1-2% is conducive for benthos beyond 3%<br />

it adversely affects the organisms. Multiple regression analysis revealed that a<br />

combined effect <strong>of</strong> three or more environmental factors affect the biomass <strong>and</strong><br />

density distribution <strong>of</strong> most <strong>of</strong> the benthic fauna. But for the density molluscs <strong>and</strong><br />

miscellaneous groups during post- monsoon a minimum <strong>of</strong> two parameters (viz, s<strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>and</strong> temperature for molluscs; DO <strong>and</strong> depth for miscellaneous groups) showed<br />

higher influence. Thus it can be stated that no single factor could be considered as an<br />

ecological master factor as observed by Harkantra <strong>and</strong> Parulekar (1991). Trophic<br />

relationships showed that estimated annual macrobenthic production for the study<br />

area is about 311 kgC/km2/yr <strong>and</strong> meiobenthic production amounts to 994<br />

kgC/km2/yr (since mei<strong>of</strong>auna have an average life span <strong>of</strong> 3 months, total annual<br />

249


production will be more than that <strong>of</strong> macrobenthos) <strong>and</strong> the total annual benthic<br />

production (both macro <strong>and</strong> meio) in the study area will be 1.09 million tonnes.<br />

Average macrobenthic biomass in the study area was 4.16 g/m 2 <strong>and</strong> for<br />

meiobenthos it was 2.88 mg/m 2 . Benthic biomass <strong>and</strong> density was generally high in<br />

the shallow depths compared to the deeper zone. Average biomass for the shallow<br />

depths (30 <strong>and</strong> 50 m) was 6.73 g/m 2 <strong>and</strong> in deeper depths (150 m <strong>and</strong> beyond 150 m)<br />

it was 1.5 g/m 2 . On av average basis, population density for shallow depths <strong>and</strong><br />

deeper depths were 1971 ind/m2 <strong>and</strong> 790ind/m 2 respectively. Thus a three-fold<br />

decrease in the benthic biomas <strong>and</strong> more than one fold decrease in density from<br />

shallow to deeper depths were observed in the study area. Seasonal difference was<br />

not observed for biomass as well as density. Latitudinal variation was not well<br />

defined, however, relatively high biomass was recorded in the northern area while<br />

density was more in the southern area. Polychaetes were rich <strong>and</strong> diverse in the<br />

shallow depths <strong>and</strong> decreased with depth. in deeper zones, members <strong>of</strong> family<br />

Spionidae, Cirratulidae <strong>and</strong> Cossuridae were predominant suggesting their ability to<br />

withst<strong>and</strong> low oxygen conditions. But richness <strong>and</strong> diversity for crustaceans <strong>and</strong><br />

molluscs were high in deeper depths. Similar to the macrobenthos, total biomass <strong>and</strong><br />

density <strong>of</strong> meiobenthos were high in shallow depths <strong>and</strong> low in deeper depths.<br />

Nematods were the dominant group at all depths <strong>and</strong> their distribution pattern was<br />

comparable to that <strong>of</strong> total biomass <strong>and</strong> density. Copepods <strong>and</strong> miscellaneous groups<br />

were low in shallow depths <strong>and</strong> high at deeper area.<br />

Temperature <strong>and</strong> DO showed significant variations between the seasons but<br />

significant difference in sediment charecteristics was observed only in the shallow<br />

depths (30 <strong>and</strong> 50 m). Benthic biomass <strong>and</strong> density did not show any significant<br />

difference for the two seasons. Community structure showed significant changes in<br />

the two seasons except few depths especially beyond 100 m. Ecological relationship<br />

showed that combined effects <strong>of</strong> temperature, DO, salinity <strong>and</strong> sediment<br />

charecteristics were mainly steering the benthic production, distribution <strong>and</strong> seasonal<br />

250

Hooray! Your file is uploaded and ready to be published.

Saved successfully!

Ooh no, something went wrong!